B/~  i 


LIBRAEY 

OF   THE 

Theological   Seminary, 

PRINCETON,  N.J. 

<  BS  2560  .C36  1831 

Bible. 
I  Harmony  of  the  Gospels 

ι 


/A-^ 


*~K 


£. 


/u. 


/ύχ?/. 


HARMONY 


GOSPELS 


ON  THE  PLAN  PROPOSED  BY  LANI*  CARPENTER,  LL.  D. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED    BY    GRAY    AND    BOWEN. 
Μ  DCCC   XXXI. 


DISTRICT  OF  MASSACHUSETTS to  wit. 

Be  it  remembered,  that  on  the  twelfth  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1831,'in  the 
fifty-fifth  year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  Gray  and 
Bowen,  of  the  said  District,  have  deposited  in  this  office  the  title  of  a  book,  the 
right  whereof  they  claim  as  proprietors,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit : 

"  A  Harmony  of  the  Gospels,  on  the  Plan  proposed  by  Lant  Carpenter, 
LL.  D." 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled,  "An 
Act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts, 
and  books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times  therein 
mentioned  " ;  and  also  to  an  act,  entitled,  "  An  Act,  supplementary  to  an  Act  enti- 
tled 'An  Act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps, 
charts,  and  books  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times 
therein  mentioned  ' ;  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing, 
engraving,  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 

JNO.  W.  DAVIS, 
Clerk  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


CAMBRIDGE  : 

E.    W.    METCALF   AND    COMPANY, 

Printers  to  the  University. 


PREFACE. 


Dr.  Carpenter,  in  his  "  Introduction  to  the  Geography  of 
the  New  Testament,"  has  explained  his  plan  for  a  Harmony  of 
the  Four  Gospels,  giving  directions  for  the  construction  of  such 
a  Harmony,  which  have  been  observed  in  the  arrangement  of 
the  following  pages. 

According  to  prevailing  views  on  the  subject,  represented  in 
the  Harmony  of  Archbishop  Newcome,  the  ministry  of  our 
Lord,  beginning  with  his  baptism,  comprehended  four  Pass- 
overs, or  extended  through  something  more  than  three  years  ; 
and  in  settling  the  succession  of  events,  recorded  by  the  first 
three  evangelists,  the  order  of  Luke  deserves  a  general  prefer- 
ence. Dr.  Carpenter  understands  the  length  of  the  ministry 
to  have  somewhat  exceeded  one  year,  including  but  two  Pass- 
overs ;  and  prefers  the  order  of  Matthew,  where  it  differs  from 
that  of  Mark  and  Luke. 

These  questions  open  an  argument  of  great  extent.  A  few 
general  statements  relating  to  it  are  all  that  would  here  be  in 
place. 

The  early  writers  of  the  church,  who  have  alluded  to  this 
subject,  are  understood  to  have  been  almost  unanimously  of 
the  opinion  maintained  by  Dr.  Carpenter.  Authorities  to  this 
point  may  be  seen  in  Mann  de  Veris  Annis  Christi  Natali  et 
Emortuali.  Dissert.  2a,  cap.  12°. ;  Marsh's  Michaelis,  Vol.  III. 
Part  ii.  p.  63  ;  and  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Observations  on  Daniel, 
Part  I.  chapter  11.  Irenaeus  indeed,  in  the  second  century,  is 
an  exception,  extending  the  ministry  to  nearly  twenty  years, 
and  maintaining  his  opinion  from   Luke  in.  23,  John  vm.  57• 


IV  PREFACE. 


Eusebius,  in  the  fourth  century,  was,  as  far  as  appears,  the 
first  to  start  the  theory  of  four  Passovers,  though  he  under- 
stood the  events  recorded  by  the  first  three  evangelists,  from 
the  commencement  of  our  Lord's  preaching,  to  have  been  in- 
cluded within  one  year. 

The  phenomena  of  the  Gospels  themselves  may  seem  to  fa- 
vor the  opinion,  which  limits  the  ministry  of  Jesus  to  a  year 
and  some  months.  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  mention  but  one 
Passover  ;  viz.  that  at  which  he  was  crucified.  John  (π.  23.) 
distinctly  mentions  another.  By  the  advocates  of  the  theory  of 
four  Passovers,  he  is  understood  to  speak  of  yet  two  others  ; 
viz.  in  v:  1,  and  vi.  4.  He  says,  (v.  1.)  "  There  was  a  feast 
of  the  Jews  ;  "  not  defining  what  feast.  For  any  evidence 
afforded  by  the  verse,  or,  apparently,  from  any  other  source,  it 
is  quite  as  likely  to  have  been  a  Pentecost.  That  it  has  been 
supposed  to  have  been  a  Passover,  is  perhaps  owing  to  the  ar- 
ticle being  prefixed  in  some  copies  to  the  word  rendered 
feast ;  the  feast,  by  eminence,  being  interpreted  to  be  no  other 
than  the  Passover.  But  if  the  various  reading  were  a  good 
one,  it  would  sustain  no  satisfactory  argument  of  the  kind,  and 
the  weight  of  authorities,  in  this  case,  is  with  the  text  of  the 
common  edition. 

To  reconcile  John  vi.  4,  with  that  opinion  of  Christian  an- 
tiquity, which  included  but  two  Passovers  in  the  ministry,  differ- 
ent methods  have  been  proposed.  Dr.  Priestley  thought  the 
words,  το  πύαχα,  the  Passover,  to  be  an  interpolation,  and  this 
not  only  on  conjecture,  but  on  the  ground,  that  ancient  writers, 
who  were  in  search  of  such  texts,  do  not  appear  to  have  found 
the  words  in  their  copies.  Bishop  Pearce  conceived  the  whole 
verse  to  be  spurious,  arguing  that  it  breaks  the  continuity  of  the 
narrative,  that  nothing  in  the  chapter  has  relation  to  any  feast, 
and  that  John  would  hardly  have  repeated  an  explanation  which 
he  had  already  given,  (n.  13.)  The  strong  objection  to  these 
solutions  of  the  difficulty  is,  that  they  resort  to  unauthorized 
alterations  of  the  text. 

The  method  of  Dr.  Carpenter  may  appear  not  only  free 
from  objection,  but  demanded  by  all  the  circumstances  of  the 


PREFACE.  V 

case.  The  Gospel  of  John,  apparently  consisting,  as  it  has 
been  long  observed  to  do,  of  distinct  sections,  each  of  which 
has  its  date,*  there  would  be  the  less  danger  of  mistake  in  a 
single  deviation  from  a  chronological  arrangement  of  the  series 
of  these  sections.  The  narrative  in  John  vi.  1-21,  has  such  a 
close  resemblance  to  that  in  Matthew  xiv.  13-32,  that  it  seems 
almost  impossible  to  doubt  that  both  evangelists  are  recording 
the  same  succession  of  events.  These  events  are  said  by  John 
(vi.  4.)  to  have  occurred  when  a  Passover  was  nigh,  and  by 
Matthew  they  are  placed  in  a  closely  connected  history  of 
transactions  immediately  preceding  the  last  Passover,  viz.  that 
of  the  crucifixion  ;  transactions,  which  might  occupy  about  a 
month.  It  seems  therefore  to  be  not  without  good  grounds, 
that  Dr.  Carpenter,  making,  as  usual,  the  two  passages  parallel, 
recommends,  that,  to  arrange  the  sections  of  John  in  the  order 
of  time,  the  third  section,  composed  of  the  sixth  chapter,  be 
placed  between  the  fifth  and  sixth,  which  are  divided  at  chap- 
ter xi.  54-  55.  The  references  in  vi.  4,  and  xi.  55,  are  then 
to  the  same  Passover,  and  John  is  found  to  speak  of  only  two. 
This  argument  is  strengthened  by  the  consideration  of  the  great 
difficulty  there  is  in  supposing  so  striking  a  miracle  as  that  of 
the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand  to  have  been  wrought  before  our 
Lord's  presence  at  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  (John  vn.  2-6.) 
Upon  the  question,  which  evangelist  is  to  be  followed  in  set- 
tling the  chronological  succession  of  events,  the  first  obvious 
thought  is,  that  Matthew  and  John,  apostles  of  Jesus,  and  eye- 
witnesses of  the  later  events,  at  least,  which  they  record,  are 
more  likely  to  have  intended  to  observe  the  order  of  time,  than 
Mark  and  Luke,  who  were  not  his  apostles,  and  do  not  appear 
to  have  been  his  attendants.  Nor  does  the  force  of  this  re- 
mark seem  to  be  abated  by  Luke's  declaration  (i.  3.)  of  his 
purpose  to  write  κα&εξής,  in  order ;   for  the  word  means  only 

*  The  first  section  comprehending  chapters  ι  —  iv.  (dated  n.  13.)  ; 
the  second,  chapter  v.  (v.  1.) ;  the  third,  chapter  vi.  (vi.  4.) ;  the  fourth, 
chapters  vn  —  x.  21.  (vn.  2.) ;  the  fifth,  chapter  x.  22.  —  xi.  54.  (x.  22.) ; 
the  sixth,  chapters  xi.  55  —  xxi.  (xi.  55.) 


VI  PREFACE. 

methodically,  in  distinction  from  less  carefully  digested  ac- 
counts, by  no  means  necessarily  implying,  that  the  method 
which  he  undertook  to  pursue  was  that  of  time.  Moreover, 
except  in  the  case  of  John  vi.  which  has  been  explained  above, 
the  order  of  this  evangelist  is  not  inconsistent  with  that  of 
Matthew.  So  that  the  plan  proposed  offers  the  great  advan- 
tage of  adopting,  for  the  chronological  order  of  events  in  a 
Harmony,  the  order  in  which  they  are  recorded  by  both  of  the 
only  evangelists,  who  are  known  to  have  had  opportunity  to  re- 
cord from  their  own  observation. 

Proceeding  on  these  principles,  Dr.  Carpenter  places  (pp.20- 
25  of  this  volume)  the  first  Passover,  recorded  by  John,  with 
the  previous  connected  events,  next  subsequent  (John  i.  32,  33.) 
to  the  baptism  of  Jesus,  recorded  by  the  first  three  evangelists. 
After  the  baptism  and  temptation,  Matthew  relates  nothing  till 
(iv.  12.)  the  departure  of  Jesus  into  Galilee,  on  hearing  of  the 
imprisonment  of  John  the  Baptist.  Now  that  John  the  Baptist 
was  not  in  prison  at  the  time  of  the  transactions  recorded  in 
the  third  and  fourth  chapters  of  John's  Gospel,  appears  from 
John  in.  24,  and  iv.  1.  This  portion  of  John's  Gospel,  then, 
is  to  be  placed  before  the  departure  into  Galilee.  Again,  this 
departure  seems  to  have  been  subsequent  to  the  Feast  of  Tab- 
ernacles ;  because,  after  the  miracles  with  which  Jesus  aston- 
ished "  all  Galilee  "  (Matthew  iv.  23,  24.)  on  his  arrival  there, 
his  brethren  could  have  had  no  pretext  for  speaking  of  his 
proceeding  "  in  secret,"  as  they  are  represented  to  have 
done  at  the  time  of  that  feast  in  John  vn.  4  ;  besides  that 
we  have  no  means  of  accounting  for  Matthew's  omitting  to 
mention  that  Jesus  went  to  a  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  had  this 
occurred  after  Matthew  takes  up  so  minutely,  at  iv.  12,  the 
history  of  his  public  ministry.  Accordingly,  before  Matthew's 
account  of  this  departure,  Dr.  Carpenter  has  placed  John's 
mention  of  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  vn.  2  ;  and  as  from 
that  point  the  narrative  of  John  appears  unbroken  as  far  as  x. 
21,  and  there  is  nothing  to  object  to  the  arrangement,  the  ex- 
tract from  John  is  continued  to  that  point,  (pp.  26-39.)  The 
period  herein  accounted  for,  besides  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles, 


PREFACE.  Vll 

embraces  an  earlier  feast  (v.  1.),  which,  on  this  theory,  was  a 
Pentecost ;  our  Lord  accordingly  appearing  to  have  "  fulfilled 
all  righteousness,"  in  being  present  at  Jerusalem  at  every  great 
festival  during  his  ministry ;  viz.  at  the  Passover  in  March  or 
April  succeeding  his  baptism  (John  π.  23.)  ;  the  Pentecost,  in 
May  (v.  1.);  the  Tabernacles,  in  September  (vn.  2.)  ;  and  • 
the  Dedication,  in  November  or  December  (x.  22.)  Ac- 
cording to  the  common  hypothesis,  out  of  twelve  great  festi- 
vals, which  occurred  between  our  Lord's  baptism  and  his  cruci- 
fixion, he  kept  but  five  at  the  holy  city. 

The  narrative  of  Matthew,  beginning  (iv.  12.)  with  the  de- 
parture of  Jesus  into  Galilee,  after  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles, 
appears  to  be  uninterrupted  as  far  as  chapter  x.  which  records 
the  mission  of  the  twelve  with  their  instructions,  (pp.  40-81.) 
Now  if  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  mentioned  by  John  (x.  22.), 
had  taken  place  at  any  time  between  these  two  events,  we  can- 
not account  for  Matthew's  omitting  to  mention  it.  And  as,  for 
the  same  reason,  it  cannot  well  be  placed  between  Jesus's  hear- 
ing of  the  death  of  John  (Matthew  xiv.  13.)  and  the  crucifixion 
Passover,  it  is  naturally  referred  to  the  time,  when  Matthew, 
with  other  apostles,  was  absent  from  Jesus.  John,  indeed, 
from  the  accuracy  of  his  relation,  may  seem  to  have  been 
with  him  at  that  feast ;  but  it  is  not  natural,  nor  have  we  any 
authority,  to  suppose,  that  all  the  apostles  rejoined  him  at  the 
same  time ;  and  if  Thomas  and  others  (xi.  16.)  were  with 
him  not  long  after,  it  was  not  till  Jesus  had  gone  "  away  again 
beyond  Jordan,"  after  the  feast,  and  "  there  abode."  (x.  40.) 
The  narrative  of  Matthew,  accordingly,  is  followed  from  the  de- 
parture into  Galilee,  after  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  to  the  mis- 
sion of  the  twelve.  After  this,  at  a  time  when  Matthew  was 
probably  absent,  is  placed  John's  account  of  Jesus's  journey  to 
Jerusalem  to  the  Feast  of  Dedication,  followed  by  the  events 
connected  with-it  by  that  evangelist  (pp.  87-91.)  as  far  as 
xi.  55.,  where  he  introduces  a  new  date.  Next  (after  an  ar- 
rangement, in  Matthew's  order,  of  events,  which  occurred  near, 
both  before  and  after,  the  mission  of  the  twelve  and  the  Dedi- 
cation Feast,  pp.  82-  86,  91  -  110,)  comes  the  succession  of 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

events  from  Jesus's  feeding  of  the  five  thousand,  detailed  by 
Matthew  in  a  closely  connected  narrative,  from  xiv.  13,  down 
to  xxr.,  which  begins  the  crucifixion  week.  (pp.  110-154.) 
It  was  remarked,  that  the  scheme  proposed  by  Dr.  Carpen- 
ter, and  adopted  in  the  following  pages,  offers  the  advantage 
of  pursuing  the  order  of  both  those  evangelists,  who  were  also 
apostles  of  our  Lord.  An  examination  of  the  table  of  chap- 
ters will  show  to  what  extent  this  has  been  done.  Some 
of  the  few  apparent  deviations  are  not  such  in  reality.  The 
passages  in  Matthew  iv.  17  (page  40),  and  x.  2,  he.  (page  74), 
are  but  transferred  a  little  from  their  place  for  the  sake  of  giv- 
ing a  more  convenient  continuity  to  the  language,  the  historical 
order  remaining  unaffected.  Matthew  xiv.  3,  he.  (page  40), 
and  xiv.  6,  &lc.  (page  107),  relate  events  introduced  by  the 
evangelist  himself  parenthetically,  and  professedly  out  of  the 
order  of  time,  the  aorist,  properly  rendered  in  our  version  by 
the  pluperfect  tense,  being  used.  In  this  Harmony  they  are 
inserted  where  they  best  explain  what  precedes  and  follows. 
John  xii.  2  —  8  (page  191),  reserved  from  page  155,  to  be  made 
parallel  with  Matthew  xxvi.  6,  &lc,  appears  to  have  been  intro- 
duced by  John  early,  instead  of  late,  among  the  events  which 
occurred  at  Bethany  during  the  last  week,  the  mention  of 
Bethany  (John  xn.  1.)  causing  it  to  be  anticipated  by  a  con- 
nexion of  place.*  The  same  may,  perhaps,  be  said  of  Matthew 
xxi.  12,  13  (page  160),  which  records  an  event  apparently 
dated  by  Mark  (xi.  12,  15.)'on  the  second  day  of  Jesus's  ap- 
pearance at  Jerusalem,  instead  of  the  first ;  though  it  may  ad- 
mit of  a  question,  whether  the  order  of  Matthew  should  not  here 
rather  be  observed.  Matthew  xxvi.  30,  is  placed  (page  204) 
after  xxvi.  35,  because  it  clearly  presents  part  of  the  same 
scene  with  what  precedes,  while  any  other  disposition  of  it, 
with  its  parallels,  would  either  indicate  two  visits  to  the  Mount 
of  Olives,  or  create  an  inconvenient  chasm  in  the  language  and 

*This,  however,  is  a  much  agitated  question  among  the  Harmonists, 
some  favoring  the  idea  of  two  unctions,  others  understanding  the  place 
assigned  by  John  to  indicate  the  true  time. 


PREFACE.  IX 

sense  in  Luke  xxn.  40,  and  John  xvin.  1.  (p.  205.)  Again, 
John  xiii.  36,  he.  (p.  203),  which  relates  but  a  different  inci- 
dent of  the  same  scene  described  in  the  following  chapters, 
is  placed  after  those  chapters,  in  this  volume,  to  harmonize 
with  the  order  of  the  three  other  evangelists.  Three  cases 
only  occur,  then,  of  what  can  properly  be  accounted  deviation 
from  the  historical  order  of  either  Matthew  or  John  ;  viz. 
those  of  John  ch.  vi.  (p.  Ill),  which  has  been  explained  at 
length  ;  Matthew  vin.  14,  &c.  (p.  44).  and  Matthew  xn.  1,  &ic. 
(p.  24.) 

It  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  either  of  these  latter  cases, 
a  different  order  requires  to  be  substituted  for  that  of  Mat- 
thew, though  the  editor,  having  undertaken  to  exhibit  the 
plan  of  Dr.  Carpenter,  was  not  at  liberty  to  make  any  change. 
In  determining  the  place  to  which  the  former  passage,  re- 
cording the  cure  of  Peter's  mother-in-law,  should  be  referred, 
Dr.  Carpenter  (Geog.  P.  n.  §  21.)  appears  to  attach  some 
importance  to  the  relation  of  Mark  to  Peter,  as  authorizing  in 
this  instance  a  preference  of  Mark's  chronology  ;  but  it  is 
not  easy  to  see  why  a  rule,  deduced  from  this  circumstance, 
if  applicable  at  all,  is  not  to  be  received  to  a  much  wider  appli- 
cation. Dr.  Priestley  (Observations,  Sect.  xn.  §  2.)  lays  stress 
on  Mark's  saying  (i.  21.  29-31.)  that  the  cure  was  performed 
the  sabbath  after  (i.  e.  next  after)  Jesus's  arrival  at  Capernaum  ; 
but  this  it  does  not  distinctly  appear  that  Mark  has  said.  If 
it  was  on  the  first  sabbath  after  his  arrival,  that  Jesus  "  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught,"  which  is  not  an  unquestionable 
construction  of  Mark's  words,  still  it  would  not  be  ascertained 
that  the  visit  to  the  synagogue  there  mentioned,  is  the  same 
with  what  is  indicated  in  i.  23,  29.  Michaelis  argues  (VoL  III. 
Part  i.  p.  84.)  that  Matthew  iv.  25.  -vin.  17.  records  but  the 
events  of  one  day,  the  same  day. on  which  Mark  also  (i.  29.) 
relates  the  cure  of  Peter's  mother-in-law  (with  the  cure  of  the 
demoniac  (i.  23.),  not  mentioned  by  Matthew)  to  have  taken 
place  ;  and  arranging  the  series  of  its  events,  he  rejects  the 
order  of  Mark  and  Luke  for  that  of  Matthew ;  and  Marsh 
(Part  ii.  p.  69.)  agrees  with  him  in  referring  all  the  events 
h 


X  PREFACE. 

there  recorded  to  one  day,  and  understanding  them  to  have 
taken  place  according  to  Matthew's  arrangement.  It  may  be 
added,  that  though  Matthew's  account  of  this  miracle  precedes 
his  account  of  his  call  to  be  an  apostle,  nothing  is  more  prob- 
able than  that,  being  an  inhabitant  of  Capernaum,  and  dis- 
pensed from  his  duty  as  publican  on  the  sabbath,  he  listened 
to  the  discourse  which  he  so  particularly  records,  and  was  a 
witness  of  the  remaining  wonders  of  the  day  ;  wjfile,  on  the 
other  hand,  as  to  one  of  these  (Matthew  vm.  2.),  Mark  (i.  40.) 
gives  no  note  of  the  time  of  its  occurrence,  and  Luke  (v.  12.) 
appears  to  have  been  even  ignorant  of  the  place. 

The  walk  through  the  corn-fields,  (Matthew  xn.  1.)  is  da- 
ted by  Luke  (vi.  1.)  £v  αάββατω  dtvisgongonoj,  rendered  in  our 
version,  "  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the  first."  This 
(after  Wetstein  and  Storr)  is  understood  by  Dr.  Carpenter, 
who  disposes  the  passages  accordingly,  to  signify  the  first 
sabbath  of  the  second  month,  the  Passover  being  in  the  first 
month.  But  the  phrase,  which  is  not  elsewhere  found,  is  not 
improbably  not  genuine,  the  last  word  being  omitted  from  some 
good  manuscripts  and  versions.  At  all  events,  it  still  costs  much 
pains  to  the  critics,  and  must  be  owned  to  be  of  too  unsettled 
sense  to  be  a  sufficient  foundation  for  any  argument.  Michae- 
lis  (Vol.  III.  Part  i.  p.  88.)  understands  the  epithet  to  denote 
a  particular  part  of  any  sabbath,  or  rather  of  the  preceding  day, 
and  not  the  part  of  the  year  when  the  specified  sabbath  oc- 
curred. And  even  that  the  plucking  of  ears  of  corn  supposes 
a  different  season  of  the  year  from  that  intervening  between 
the  Feast  of  Dedication  and  the  death  of  John  the  Baptist, 
where  Matthew  appears  to  place  it,  is  not  perhaps  entirely 
clear.  Barley  was  sown  in  October.  The  harvest,  which 
was  preceded  a  full  month  by  the  first  reaping,  is  placed  by 
some  authorities  as  early  as  the  vernal  equinox  ;  and  moreover, 
it  was  not  full-formed  kernels,  but  ears,  perhaps  in  the  milk, 
(στάχυες,  the  same  word  which  is  used  Mark  ιν.  28,  in  distinc- 
tion from   the  full  corn  in  the  ear,)  which  the  disciples   are 

represented  to  have  plucked  and  eaten. These  thoughts 

are    thrown    out    with    much    diffidence,   the    editor   having 


PREFACE.  XI 

met  with  nothing  in  any  writer,  which  goes  to  counte- 
nance them.  But  if  they  be  allowed  any  force,  there 
will  be  the  less  reason  for  assigning  to  the  incident  re- 
lated in  Matthew  xn.  1  -  8,   a  different    date  from  that,    (in 

the  month  of  February,  and  not  certainly  early  in  that 
month,)  to  which  this  evangelist  appears  to  determine  it, 
by  the  place  where  it  is  introduced.  It  is  true  that  Matthew 
might  not  have  returned  to  Jesus,  at  the  time  to  which  he  re- 
fers, for  the  mission  of  the  Twelve  is  related  in  the  second 
preceding  chapter.  But  the  words  "  at  that  time  "  (xn.  1.) 
connected  with  what  follows,  are,  for  this  evangelist,  somewhat 
uncommonly  precise;  and,  at  least,  if  other  events  recorded  in 
this  connexion  are  to  be  understood,  for  the  reasons  above 
given,  to  have  taken  place  in  and  near  the  month  of  February, 
the  placing  of  this  incident  in  the  midst  of  them,  sufficiently 
indicates  that  Matthew  was  not  sensible  that  the  plucking  of 
ears  of  corn  would  seem  an  act  then  out  of  season.  And  if 
only  this  be  admitted,  the  objection  to  retaining  the  passage, 
in  a  Harmony,  in  the  same  place  which  it  occupies  in  Mat- 
thew's Gospel,  will  then  be  done  away.  It  will  not  need  to  be 
violently  severed  from  what,  before  and  after,  (xn.  1,  9.)  ap- 
pears to  have  close  connexion  with  it,  and  no  anomaly  will 
remain  in  the  plan  which  professes  to  adopt  Matthew's  order 
for  a  guide. 

It  remains  to  say  a  few  words  respecting  the  present  pub- 
lication. 

It  was  undertaken  with  no  other  view  than  to  favour  the 
usefulness  of  a  course  of  expository  lectures,  which  the  editor 
was  intending  to  deliver  to  a  portion  of  a  congregation,  to  which 
all  services;  he  could  render,  have  been  felt  to  be  due. 

The  text  is  that  of  the  Common  Version,  conformed  to 
Griesbach's  edition  of  the  Greek,  no  other  alteration  being  ad- 
mitted than  such  as  correspond  to  the  emendations  presented 
in  that  work. 

Much  praise  is  due  to  the  printers  for  the  care  which  they  have 
bestowed  on  the  arrangement  of  the  page.     The  difficulty    of 


Xll  PREFACE. 

this,  in  such  a  book,  cannot,  perhaps,  be  understood  by  any- 
one, who  has  not  become  acquainted  with  it  by  the  opportunity 
of  experience.  If  some  typographical  errors  appear,  they  are 
immaterial,  and  will  be  thought  as  few  as  could  reasonably 
have  been  looked  for.  Should  the  work  reach  a  second  edi- 
tion, with  the  advantage  of  the  first  in  the  hands  of  the  com- 
positor, no  such  difficulty  in  attaining  typographical  exactness 
will  remain. 

Horizontal  lines  indicate  that,  from  the  place  of  their  inser- 
tion, the  narrative  or  discourse  proceeds  in  the  words  of  a  dif- 
ferent number  of  evangelists,  from  what  have  furnished  the 
preceding  passage.  Perpendicular  lines  show,  that,  parallel 
with  the  passage  at  their  left  side,  there  is  a  passage  of  an  evan- 
gelist who  is  later  in  the  usual  order  of  the  Gospels.  Headings, 
indicating  the  contents  of  sections,  are  avoided,  as  almost  neces- 
sarily partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  commentary. 

The  Calendar  (p.  258)  is  from  the  last  edition  of  Carpen- 
ter's Geography. 

Finally,  the  editor  of  these  pages  has  to  disclaim  all  title  to 
other  credit,  than  what  maybe  due  to  some  pains  taken  for  their 
correct  arrangement ;  and  to  apologize  beforehand  to  the 
learned  and  revered  author  of  the  plan,  if,  in  undertaking  to 
represent  him,  he  has,  in  any  instance,  misunderstood  his  sense. 

January  8, 1831. 


TABLE 


CHAPTERS  AND  VERSES. 


MATTHEW. 


Chap.     Verse 

Page 

Chap.           Verse 

Page 

I.    1  —  17*    ...    • 

XIV.    3—5      .     .    . 

.    40 

18  —  25      . 

.       5 

6—12      .    .    . 

.  107 

II.     1  —  23      . 

.      8 

13  —  36      .     .    . 

.  110 

III.     1  —  12      . 

.     10 

XV.     1  —  39      .     .    . 

.  118 

13  —  17      . 

.     14 

XVI.     1—28      .    .    . 

.  123 

IV.     1  —  11      • 

.     16 

XVII.     1  —  27      .    .    . 

.  128 

12 

.     40 

XVIII.    1  —  35      .     . 

.  136 

13  —  16      . 

.    43 

XIX.     1  —  30      .    . 

.  141 

17 

.    40 

XX.     1  —  28      .     . 

.  146 

18  —  22 

.    42 

29  —  34     .    . 

.  152 

23  —  25 

.    44 

XXI.    1  —  11     .    . 

.  154 

V.    1  —  48 

.    46 

12  —  13      .    . 

.  160 

VI.     1  —  34 

.    50 

14  —  16      .    . 

.  156 

VII.     1  —  29 

.    52 

17               .     . 

.  159 

VIII.     1 

.     55 

18  —  19      .     . 

.    .  160 

2—   4 

.     54 

20  —  46      .    . 

.  162 

5  —  13 

.     56 

XXII.     1  —  46      .    . 

.    .  168 

14  —  17 

.    44 

XXIII.     1  —  39      .    . 

.    .  174 

18  —  34 

.    58 

XXIV.     1  —  51      .    . 

.     .  178 

IX.     1 

.    60 

XXV.     1  —  46     .     . 

.    .  186 

2  —  26 

.    64 

XXVI.     1  —  20      .     . 

.    .  188 

27  —  35 

.    74 

21  —  24     .     . 

.    .  194 

36  —  38 

.    76 

25               .    . 

.     .  197 

X.     1 

.    .    78 

26  —  29      .    . 

.    .  196 

2—   4 

.    .    74 

30               .     . 

.    .  204 

5  —  42 

.     .    78 

31—35      .    . 

.     .  202 

XI.     1  —  19 

.     .    82 

36  —  75     .     . 

.    .  204 

20  —  30 

.    .    84 

XXVII.    1  —  14      .    . 

.    .  214 

XII.     1—8 

.     .    24 

15  —  31      .    . 

.    .  218 

9  —  50 

.    .    90 

32  —  66     .    . 

.     .  224 

XIII.pl  — 23 

.    .    98 

XXVIII.    1—8      .     . 

.    .  232 

24  —  58 

.    .  104 

9  —  15      .    . 

.     .  236 

XIV.    1—2 

.     .  110 

16  —  20      .     . 

.    .  242 

*  The  passages  indicated  in  the  first  column  begin  respectively  upon  the  pa- 
ss numbered  in  the  second. 


CONTENTS. 

MARK. 

Chap.    Verse                                Page 

Chap.       Verse                                   Page 

I.     1—   8      ....     10 

X.    1  —  12     ....  141 

9  —  11      . 

.     14 

13  —  31      . 

.  142 

12—13.    .     . 

.     16 

32  —  46 

.  148 

14  —  15      .     . 

.    40 

46  —  52 

.  152 

16  —  20     . 

.    42 

XI.     1  —  11 

.  154 

21—39     . 

.    44 

11 

.  159 

40—45      .    . 

.    54 

12  —  33 

.  160 

II.    1  —  22     . 

.    64 

XII.     1  —  12 

.  166 

23  —  28      . 

.    24 

12  —  40 

.  170 

III.     1  —  12      . 

.    90 

41  —  44 

.  178 

13  —  19      . 

.    74 

XIII.     1  —  37 

.  178 

19  —  30     .    . 

.    92 

XIV.     1  —  17 

.  188 

31  —  35      . 

.    96 

38  —  21 

.  194 

IV.    1  —  34      . 

.    98 

22  —  25 

.  196 

35  —  41      . 

.    58 

26 

.  204 

V.    1  —  21      . 

.    60 

27  —  31 

.  202 

22  —  43      . 

.    68 

32  —  72 

.  204 

VI.     1—  6     . 

.  106 

XV.     1 

.  214 

6 

.    .    74 

2—  5 

.  214 

7  —  11      . 

.    76 

6  —  20 

.    .  218 

12  —  13     . 

.    81 

21  —  47 

.  224 

14  —  16      . 

.  110 

XVI.     1—8 

.  232 

17  —  20      . 

.     40 

9 

.  234 

21—31      . 

.  107 

10—11 

.  236 

32  —  56     .    . 

.  no 

12 

.  236 

VII.     1  —  37      . 

.  118 

13  —  14 

.  238 

VIII.     1  —  38      . 

.  122 

15  —  18 

.    .  240 

IX.    1—33      . 

.  128 

19  —  20 

.  242 

33  —  50     . 

.  136 

LU 

KE. 

Chap.       Verse                                Page 

Chap.       Verse                                Page 

I.     1—    4      ....       1 

VII.  18  — 35      ....     82 

5—80 

.      2 

36  —  50     . 

.    .  244 

II.     1  —  38 

.    .      6 

VIII.    1—3     . 

.    .    75 

39—52 

.      9 

4—18      . 

.    99 

III.    1  —  18 

.     11 

19  —  21      . 

.    97 

19  —  20 

.    .    41 

22 

.    59 

21—38 

.     15 

22—40     . 

.    59 

IV.    1  —  13 

.     17 

41  —  56     . 

.    .    69 

14 

.    41 

IX.     1—   5     . 

.    .    77 

15  —  30 

.    40 

6 

.    .    81 

31  —  44 

.    .     44 

7_17     . 

.    .  Ill 

V.     1  —  11 

.    .    43 

18_45      . 

.    .  125 

12  —  16 

.     .     55 

46_50      . 

.    .  137 

17  —  39 

.    .    65 

51—56      . 

.    .  141 

VI.    1—5 

.     .    25 

57—62      . 

.     .     59 

6  —  11 

.    91 

X.    1  —  16     . 

.    .    84 

12  —  19 

.     .     75 

17  —  24      . 

.    .    88 

20—26 

.    .    47 

25  —  42      . 

.    86 

27  —  36 

.    49 

XI.     1  —  13     . 

.  245 

37—49 

.    52 

14  —  36     • 

.    .    93 

VII.    1—17 

.    56 

37  —  54 

.     .  245 

CONTENTS. 

XV 

LUKE. 

Chap.         Verse                                 Page 

Chap.        Verse                                 Page 

XII.    1  —  59      ....  246 

XX.    1  —  19      ....  163 

XIII.     1  —  21      . 

.  249 

20  —  47 

.  171 

22  —  35 

.  148 

XXI.     1—36     . 

.  178 

XIV.     1  —  35      . 

.  250 

37  —  38 

.  189 

XV.     1  —  32    '. 

.  252 

XXII.     1  —  14     . 

.  189 

XVI.     1  —  31      . 

.  254 

15  —  18 

.  194 

TVII.     1  —  10      . 

.  255 

19  —  20     . 

.  197 

11  —  19      . 

.     86 

21      23     . 

.  195 

20  —  37      . 

.  256 

24  —  30 

.  194 

:VIII.     1  —  14      . 

.  256 

31  —  71      . 

.  203 

15  —  30     . 

.  143 

XXIII.     1 

.  215 

31  —  34     . 

.  149 

2  —  25 

.  215 

35  —  43 

.153 

26  —  56     . 

.  225 

XIX.     1  —  28      . 

.  150 

XXIV.     1  —  12 

.  233 

29-44      . 

.  15Ί 

13  —  49     . 

,    .  236 

45  —  48     . 

.  ltl 

50  —  53 

.    .  242 

JOHN. 

Chap.         Verse                                 Page 

Chap.        Verse                               Page 

I.     1  —  18      ....       1 

XIII.     1—35      ....  194 

19  —  51 

.     .    20 

36  —  38 

.    .  203 

Π.     1—25 

.     .     2] 

XIV.     1—31 

.     .  198 

III.     1—36 

.    .    23 

XV.     1  —  27 

.  199 

IV.     1  —  54 

.    .    20 

XVI.     1  —  33 

.  200 

V.     1  —  47 

.    29 

XVII.     1  —  26 

.     .  202 

VI.     1  —  73 

.  Ill 

XVIII.     1 

.     .  205 

VII.     1  —  52 

.     .     31 

2  —  28 

.    .  209 

VIII.     1—59 

.     .     34 

29  —  38 

.     .  215 

IX.     1—41 

.    .    36 

39  —  40 

.     .  219 

X.     1—21 

.     .    38 

XIX.     1—42 

.     .  221 

22  —  42 

.     .    87 

XX.     1  —  18 

.    .  233 

XI.     1  —  54 

.    .     88 

19  —  20 

.     .  238 

55—57 

.     .  154 

21—23 

.     .  240 

XII.     1 

.     .  155 

24  —  29 

.    .  240 

2—  8 

.     .  191 

30  —  31 

.     .  243 

9  —  36 

.     .  155 

XXI.     1  —  24 

.    .  241 

37  —  50 

.     .  159 

25 

.    .  243 

HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


PART  I. 

EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 


LUKE  I. 


ι  Forasmuch  as  many  h^ve  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  chose  things  which  are  most  surely  be- 

2  lieved  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which 
from  the  beginning  were  eye-witnesses  and  ministers  of  the 

3  word ;  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had  perfect  under- 
standing of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write   unto  thee 

4  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus,  that  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things  wherein  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 

JOHN  I. 

ι      In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 

2  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in  the  begin- 

3  ning  with   God.    All  things  were  made  by  him  ;  and  without 

4  him  was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  life, 

5  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men  ;    and  the  light  shineth  in 

6  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. There 

7  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  ivas  John  ;  the  same 
came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the   Light,  that  all 

8  men  through  him  might  believe.     He  was  not  that  Light, 

9  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light.  That  was 

the  true    Light,    which    lighteth    every  man   that  cometh 

ίο  into  the  world.     He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
li  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.     He  came  unto 

12  his  own,  and   his  own   received  him  not.     But  as  many   as 
received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of 

13  God,  even  to  them  that  believe   on  his  name  ;  which   were 
born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 

I 


2  EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE   MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 

JOHN  I. 

14  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the   only   begotten    of  the   Father,)    full  of  grace   and 

15  truth.  John   bare  witness  of  him,  and  cried,  saying  ; 

This  was  he  of  whom  I   spake  ;    He  that  cometh  after  me, 

16  is  preferred  before  me  ;   for  he  was  before  me.    For  of  his 

17  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  For  the  law 
was  given  by  Moses ;  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

is  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

LUKE   I. 

5  There  was  in  the  day3  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Judea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia  j  and 
his  wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,   and  her  name  was 

6  Elizabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God, 
walking   in  all  the   commandments  and   ordinances   of  the 

7  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Eliz- 
abeth was  barren,  and  they  both  were  now  well  stricken  in 

8  years.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  he  executed   the 

9  priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office  his  lot  was  to  burn  in- 

io  cense,  when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  ;  and  the 
whole   multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without,  at  the 

H  time  of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of 
the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was  troubled,   and  fear 

13  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him ;  Fear  not, 
Zacharias  ;  for  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elizabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a   son  ;  and  thou   shaft  call  his  name  John. 

η  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and   gladness,  and   many  shall  re- 

15  joice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  ;  and  shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's 

16  womb.     And  many  of  the  children   of  Israel  shall  he  turn 
π  to  the  Lord  their  God.     And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 

spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom   of  the  just, 

is  to  make  ready  a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord.  And  Zach- 
arias  said  unto  the  angel ;  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for 

19  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in  years.     And 


EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE   MINISTRY  OF  JESUS.  ό 

LUKE   I. 

the  angel   answering   said  unto  him ;  I    am   Gabriel,   that 
stand  in  the   presence  of   God  ;  and  am  sent  to   speak  unto 

20  thee,  and  to  shew  thee  these  glad  tidings.  And  behold, 
thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day 
that  these  things  shall  be  performed  ;  because  thou  believest 
not    my  words,   which    shall    be   fulfilled   in   their    season. 

21  And  the  people   wailed  for  Zacharias ;  and    marvelled  that 

22  he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple.  And  when  he  came  out, 
he  could  not  speak  unto  them  ;  and  they  perceived  that  he 
had  seen  a  vision  in    die  temple ;    for   he    beckoned   unto 

23  them,  and  remained  speechless.  And  it  came  to  pass, 

that  as  soon   as  the   days  of  his  ministration  were    accom- 

24  plished,  he  departed  to  his  own  house.  And  after  those  days 
his  wife  Elizabeth  conceived  ;  and   hid  herself  five  months, 

25  saying ;  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in  the  days, 
wherein  he  looked  on  me  to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth   month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 

27  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  es- 
poused to  a  man,   whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of 

28  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel 
came  in  unto  her,  and  said  ;  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  fa- 
voured ;  the  Lord  is  with   thee ;  blessed  art  thou  among 

29  women.    And  she  was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her 

30  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  should  be.  And  the 
angel  said  unto  her  ;  Fear  tot,  Mary  ;  for  thou  hast  found 

3i  favour  with  God.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 

33  [father  David  ;  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for 

34  ever,  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  Then  said 
Mary  unto  the  angel ;  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not 

35  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her ;  The 
Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Highest  shall  overshadow  thee ;  therefore  also  that  holy 
thing  which  shall  be   born,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of   God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elizabeth,  she  hath  also  conceived 
a  son  in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the   sixth  month  with  her 

37  who  was  called  barren.     For  with  God  nothing  shall  be  im- 

38  possible.  And  Mary  said  ;  Behold,  the  handmaid  of  the 
Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me'according  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel 
departed  from  her. 


4  EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 

LUKE   I. 

89       And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  hill-coun- 

40  try  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda.     And  she  entered  into 

4i  the    house  of  Zacharias,  and    saluted    Elizabeth.     And  it 

came  to  pass,  that  when  Elizabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 

Mary,   the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and   Elizabeth  was 

42  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said  ',  Blessed  art  thou  among  women  ;  and  bless- 

43  ed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to   me, 

44  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me  ?  For  lo,  as 
soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears,  the 

45  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.     And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed,  for  there  shall  be  a  performance  of  those  things 

46  which   were   told    her    from    the    Lord.  And   Mary 

47  said  ;  My  soul  doth   magnify  the  Lord,  and  my  spirit  hath 

48  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour ;  for  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden.     For  behold,  from  henceforth,  all 

49  generations   shall  call   me  blessed ;  for  he   that  is  mighty 
so  hath  done  to  me  great  things ;  and  holy  is  his  name,  and  his 

mercy  is  on   them  that  fear  him,  from  generation  to  genera- 

51  tion.     He   hath   shewed   strength  with  his   arm ;    he  hath 
scattered   the   proud    in   the    imagination   of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put   down  the  mighty  from  their  seats,  and  exalted 
63  them  of  low  degree.     He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with   good 

54  things,  and   the  rich  he  hath   sent  empty  away.     He   hath 

55  holpen  his  servant  Israel,   in  remembrance  of  his  mercy,  (as 
he  spake  to  our  fathers,)  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for 

56  ever.  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months ; 

and  returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elizabeth's   full  time  came  that  she  should  be  deliv- 

58  ered  ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  neighbours 
and  her  cousins  heard   how  the    Lord  had  shewed  great 

59  mercy  upon  her ;  and  they  rejoiced   with  her.  And 

it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to  circum- 
cise the   child  ;    and  they  called   him  Zacharias,   after  the 

60  name   of  his  father.     And  his  mother   answered  and  said ; 
6i  Not  so  ;  but  he   shall  be  called  John.     And  they  said  unto 

her ;  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this 

62  name.     And  they  made  signs  to  his   father,   how  he  would 

63  have    him    called.      And    he    asked    for    a   writing   table, 
and  wrote,  saying  ;  His  name  is  John.     And  they  marvelled 

64  all.      And  his   mouth    was   opened    immediately,   and  his 

65  tongue   loosed  ;  and  he  spake,  and  praised  God.      And  fear 
came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them  ;  and  all  these  say- 


EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS.  5 

LUKE    I. 

ings  were  noised   abroad  throughout  all  the  hill-country  of 

66  Judea.     And  all  they  that  heard  them,  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying  ;  What  manner  of  child  shall  this   be  ?     And 

67  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him.  And  his  father 

Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy   Ghost,  and  prophesied, 

68  saying  ;  Blessed  be  the   Lord  God   of  Israel ;  for  he  hath 

69  visited  and  redeemed  his  people,  and  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for   us,    in    the    house    of  his   servant    David ; 

70  (as  he  spake   by  the  mouth   of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
7i  have  been  since  the  world  began  ;)  that  we  should  be  saved 

from  our   enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  to  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  remem- 

73  ber  his  holy  covenant,  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father 

74  Abraham,  that  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  deliv- 
ered out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  with- 

75  out  fear,  in   holiness  and  righteousness  before   him,  all  our 

76  days.  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet  of  the 
Highest ;  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the   face  of  the   Lord  to 

77  prepare  his  ways,   to   give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his 

78  people,  by  the  remission  of  their  sins,  through  the  tender 
mercy  of  our  God,  whereby  the  day-spring   from  on   high 

79  hath  visited  us,  to  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  to   guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of 

so  peace.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit ; 

and  was  in  the  deserts,  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

MATTHEW  I. 

is  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise.  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away 

20  privily.  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying; 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 
thy  wife  ;  for  that  which  is  conceived   in  her  is  of  the  Holy 

2i  Ghost  ;  and  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  JESUS ;  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from   their 

22  sins.     (Now  all  this  was  done,   that  it  might  be  fulfilled 

23  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying ;  "  Be- 
hold, a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel ;  "  which  bein»• 

24  interpreted,  is,  God  with  us.)     Then  Joseph,   being  raised 


6  EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  I. 

from  sleep,   did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden  him ; 
25  and  took    unto  him  his  wife,  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  first-born  son. 

LUKE  II. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the   world  should  be 

2  taxed.     (And  this  taxing  was  first  made  when  Cyrenius  was 

3  governor  of  Syria.)  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into 

4  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out 
of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
which  is   called    Bethlehem,  (because    he  was  of  the  house 

s  and  lineage  of  David,)  to  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused 
6  wife,    being    great   with   child.  And    so  it  was,    that 

while  they  were  there,  the.  days  were  accomplished  that  she 
ν  should   be  delivered.     And  she  brought  forth  her  first  born 

son,  and  wrapped  him  in    swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  him  in 

a  manger  ;  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
8  inn#  And  there  were  in   the  same  country  shepherds 

abiding  in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 
8  And  lo,   the  angel  of  the  Lord  came   upon   them,   and  the 

glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  ;  and  they  were 
10  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  said  unto  them  ;  Fear  not;  for 

behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
U  to  all  people  ;  for   unto  you  is  born  this   clay,  in  the   city  of 

12  David,  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall 
be  a  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 

13  dling-clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the   angel  a   multitude  of  the   heavenly   host,  praising 

14  God,    and   saying  ;  "  Glory   to   God  in  the  highest,  and  on 

15  earth  peace  ;  good  will  toward  men."  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  the  angels  were  gone  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another ;  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which 

16  the  Lord  bath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they  came  with 
haste,  and  found   Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a 

17  manger.  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made  known 
abroad  the  saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this  child. 

is  And  all  they  that  heard  it,  wondered  at  those  things   which 

19  were  told  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all  these 

20  things,  and  pondered  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds 
returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that 
they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 


MATTHEW    I. 

25       And  he  called   his  name 
Jesus. 


EVENTS  PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS.  7 

LUKE  II. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  his  cir- 
cumcising, his  name  was 
,  called  JESUS,  which  was 
so  named  of  the  angel  be- 
fore he  was  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were   accomplished,   they  brought  him  to  Je- 

23  rusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord,  (as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord  ;  "  Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall 

24  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;  ")  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  said   in  the   law  of  the  Lord  ;  "  A  pair 

25  of  turtle  doves,  or  two  young   pigeons,"  And  behold, 

there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon  ; 
and  the  same  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  con- 
solation of  Israel.     And   the   Holy    Ghost  was  upon   him  ; 

26  and  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the   Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  ;  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the   child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him   after  the 

28  custom  of  the  law  ;  then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,   and 

29  blessed   God,  and   said  ;  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant 

30  depart   in   peace,    according  to   thy   word  ;  for  mine   eyes 
3i  have   seen   thy  salvation,  which   thou  hast  prepared  before 

32  the  face  of  all   people  ;  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and 

33  the  glory   of  thy  people    Israel.  And   his   father  and 

mother  marvelled  at  those  things  which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother  • 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of  many 
in  Israel,  and   for  a   sign   which   shall  be  spoken   against : 

35  (yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  soul  also ;)    that 

36  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts   may  be  revealed.  And 

there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel 
of  the  tribe  of  Aser  ;  she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived 

37  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity  ;  and  she  was 
a  widow  of  about  four-score  and  four  years,  which  departed 
not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God  with  fastings  and  pray- 

38  ers  night  and  day.  And  she,  coming  in  that  instant,  gave 
thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them 
that  looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 


EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE   MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  II. 

ι  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the   king,  behold,  there   came  wise   men 

2  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  saying  ;  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have   seen   his  star  in  the 

3  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  When  Herod  the 
king  had  heard  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusa- 

4  lem  with  him ;  and  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief 
priests  and   scribes  of  the  people  together,  he   demanded  of 

5  them  where  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  said  unto 
him  ;  In   Bethlehem  of  Judea ;  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the 

6  prophet ;  "  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  art 
not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda  ;  for  out  of  thee 
shall   come  a  Governor,   that   shall  rule  my   people  Israel." 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily    called  the  wise  men,  in- 

8  quired  of  them  diligently  what  time  the  -star  appeared,  and 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said  ;  Go  and  search  dili- 
gently for  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word   again,   that  I   may  come  and  worship  him 

9  also.  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed.  And, 
lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them, 
till  it  came   and  stood   over  where   the   young   child  was. 

ίο  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great 

π  joy  ;  and   when  they  were  come   unto  the  house,  they  saw 

the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother,   and  fell  down,  and 

worshipped  him,  and   when  they  had  opened  their  treasures 

they  presented  unto  him  gifts,  gold,  and   frankincense,  and 

12  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they 
should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying ;  Arise,  and 
take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be   thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word ;  for  Herod  will 

14  seek  the  young   child,   to  destroy  him.     When   he  arose, 
he   took   the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  de- 
is  parted  into  Egypt ;  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod ; 

that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying  ;  «  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son." 
16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth  ;  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts  there- 
of, from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time* 


EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE   MINISTRY  OF  JESUS.  9 

MATTHEW  II. 

17  which  he  had  diligently  inquired  of  flie  wise  men.  Then 
was  fulfilled   that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 

18  saying;  "  In  Rama  there  was  a  voice  heard,  lamentation, 
and  weeping,  and  great  mourning;  Rachel  weeping/or  her 
children  ;  and    would   not  be   comforted,    because   they  are 

19  not."     But  when  Herod   was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying ; 
Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into 
the  land  of    Israel  ;  for  they  are    dead    which  sought  the 

2i  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young  child 
22  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But 
when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither  ;  not- 
withstanding, being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee. 


And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according 
to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they 
returned  into  Galilee,  to 
their  own  city  Nazareth. 


MATTHEW  II.  LUKE  II 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  ;  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  proph- 
ets ;.  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

LUKE  II. 

40      And  the  child  grew  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 

wisdom  ;  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 
4i        Now  his  parents    went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 

42  feast  of  the  passover.     And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  to  Jerusalem   after  the  custom  of  the  feast ; 

43  and  when   they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Joseph  and  his 

44  mother  knew  not  of  it.     But  they,  supposing  him  to   have 
been  in    company,  went   a   day's  journey,  and    they  sought 

45  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.     And  when  they 
found  him  not,  they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking 

46  him.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they  found 
him  in  the  temple   sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 

47  hearing  them  and  asking  them  questions.     And  all  that  heard 
him   were   astonished    at    his   understanding    and    answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  amazed  ;  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him  ;   Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ?  be- 

49  hold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he 

2 


10 


EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 


LUKE  II. 

said  unto  them  ;  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not 
so  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business  ?  And  they  under- 
6i  stood  not  the  saying  whiph  he  spake  unto  them.     And  he 

went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth  ;   and  was  sub- 


MATTHEW  III. 

ι  In  those  days  came  John 
the  Baptist  preaching  in  the 

2  wilderness  of  Judea,  and 
saying  ;  Repent  ye,  for  the 
kingdom    of    heaven    is    at 

3  hand.  For  tills  is  he  that 
was  spoken  of  by  the  proph- 
et Esaias,  saying  ;  "  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness  j  prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,'  make  his 

4  paths  straight."  And  the 
same  John  had  his  raiment  of 
camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins  ;  and 
his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 

5  honey.  Then  went  out  to 
him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Ju- 
dea, and  all  the  region  round 

6  about  Jordan ;  and  were 
baptized   of  him  in  Jordan, 

7  confessing  their  sins.  But 
when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Ο  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the    wrath    to 

8  come  ?  Bring  forth  there- 
fore fruit  meet  for  repent- 

9  ance,  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves ;  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father  ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham. 

io  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 


MARK  I. 

ι  The  beginning  of  the 
gospel    of  Jesus  Christ,  the 

a  Son  of  God.  As  it  is  writ- 
ten in  Esaias  the  prophet; 
"  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face, 
which     shall     prepare    thy 

3  way;  The  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness  ;  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make    his    paths  straight ;  " 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness and  preach  the  bap- 
tism  of  repentance   for  the 

5  remission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all 
the  land  of  Judea,  and  all 
they  of  Jerusalem ;  and 
were  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  of  Jordan,   confessing 

6  their  sins.  And  John  was 
clothed  with  camel's  hair, 
and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin 
about  his  loins,  and  he  did 
eat  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

7  And  he  preached,  saying ; 
There  cometh  one  mightier 
than  I  after  me,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to    stoop  down   and 

8  unloose.  I  indeed  have 
baptized  you  with  water ; 
but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 


EVENTS    PRECEDING  THE   MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 


11 


LUKE  II. 


ject  unto  them.    But  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
52  heart.     And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom,  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  man. 


LUKE 

ι  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  s 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Her- 
od being  tetrarch  of  Galilee, 
and  his  brother  Philip  te- 
trarch of  Itiirea  and  of  the 
region  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abi-    9 

2  lene,  Annas  being  high 
priest,  and  Caiaphas,  the 
word  of  God  came  unto 
John,  the  son  of  Zacharias, 

3  in  the  wilderness.     And  he 
came    into    all    the  country   ίο 
about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of    repentance,  for  n 

4  the  remission  of  sins  ;  as  it 
is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying  ;  "  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness ;  12 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,    make   his    paths 

5  straight ;  Every  valley  shall 
be  filled,  and    every  moun-   13 
tain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 
low  ;    and  the  crooked  shall   14 
be   made    straight,    and   the 
rough   ways   shall   be  made 

β  smooth  ;  and  all  flesh  shall 
see  the    salvation  of  God."  ' 

7 Then   said    he    to  the 

multitude  that  came  forth  to 
be  baptized  of  hiin  ;    Ο  gen-   15 
eration  of  vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the 


HI. 

wrath  to  come  ?  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruits  worthy  of  re- 
pentance ;  and  begin  not  to 
say  within  yourselves  ;  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham.  And  now  also 
the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root 
of  the  trees ;  every  tree 
therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn 
down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

. And  the  people  asked 

him,  saying  ;  What  shall  we 
do  then  ?  He  answereth  and 
saith  unto  them  ;  He  that 
hath  two  coats,  let  him  im- 
part to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let 
him  do  likewise.  Then 
came  also  publicans  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him; 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 
aud  he  said  unto  them  ;  Ex- 
act no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you.  And  the 
soldiers  likewise  demanded 
of  him,  saying  ;  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Do  violence  to 
no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
falsely  ;  and  be  content  with 

your  wages. And  as  the 

people  were  in  expectation, 
and  all  men  mused  in  their 


12  EVENTS    PRECEDING  THE  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  III. 

unto  the  root  of  the  trees  ; 
therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 

11  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize 
you  with  water,  unto  repent- 
ance ;  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  bear;  he  shall  baptize 
you    with    the  Holy  Ghost, 

12  and  with  fire.  Whose  fan 
is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  purge  his  floor  ; 
and  he  will  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner,  but  burn  up 
the  chaff  with  unquencha- 
ble fire. 


EVENTS   PRECEDING  THE    MINISTRY  OF  JESUS.  13 

LUKE  III. 

hearts  of  John,  whether  he 
16  were  the  Christ,  or  not,  John 

answered  them  all,  saying  ; 

I  indeed    baptize    you    with 

water;    but    one     mightier 

than  I  cometh,  the  latchet 

of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy   to    unloose  ;    he    shall 

baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
π  Ghost  and  with  fire.  Whose 

fan  is   in    his   hand,  and    he 

will    thoroughly     purge    his 

floor ;     and   will  gather  the 

wheat  into    his   garner,  but 

the  chaff  he  will  burn  with 
is  fire      unquenchable.       And 

many  other  things  in  his  ex- 
hortation preached  he  unto 

the  people. 


PART   II. 

TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE. 


MATTHEW  III. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John, 

14  to  be  baptized  of  him.  But 
John   forbade  him,   saying; 

I  have    need  to  be  baptized  10 
of   thee,   and   comest    thou; 

15  to  me?  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  him  ;  Suffer  it, 
to  be  so  now ;  for  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all 
righteousness.    Then  he  suf- 

16  fered  him.  And  Jesus, 
when  he  was  baptized,  went 
up  straightway  out  of  the 
water;  and,  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  unto  him,  and 
he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 

17  lighting  upon  him.  And,  lo, 
a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing ;  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 


MARK  I. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee, 
and  was  baptized  of  John  in 
Jordan.  And  straightway 
coming  up  out  of  the  water, 
he  saw  the  heavens  opened, 
and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove, 
descending  upon  him.  And 
there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  ;  "  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased." 


MATTHEW  I. 

ι  The  book  of  the  genera- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 
of  David,  the  son  of  Abra- 

j  ham.  Abraham    begat 

Isaac ;  and  Isaac  begat  Ja- 
cob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas 

3  and  his  brethren.  And  Ju- 
das begat   Pharez  and  Zara 


LUKE  III. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  was 
about  thirty  years  of  age, 
when  he  began  his  ministry, 
being,  as  was  supposed,  the 
son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 

24  son  of  Heli,  which  was  the 
son  of  Matthat,  which  was 
the  son  of  Levi,  which  was 


PART    II. 

TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE. 


LUKE  III. 

21  Now,  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to 
pass,  that  Jesus  also  being 
baptized,   and    praying,   the 

22  heaven  was  opened,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  shape,  like  a  dove, 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came 
from  heaven,  which  said ; 
"  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son, 
in  thee  I  am  well  pleased." 


MATTHEW  I. 

of  Thamar.  And  Pharez 
begat  Esrom ;  and  Esrom 
begat  Aram  ;  and  Aram  be- 
gat Aininadab ;  and  Amin- 
adab  begat  Naasson ;  and 
Naasson  begat  Salmon  ;  and 
Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Ra-  j 
chab.       And     Booz    begat  I 


LUKE  III. 

the  son  of  Melchi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Janna,  which 
25  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which 
was  the  son  of  Maitathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naum, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esli, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 


lO  TO  JESUS    FIRST  MIRACLE. 

MATTHEW  I.  LUKE  III. 

Obed  of  Ruih.     And  Obecl  !  2s  which  was  the  son  of  Maatb, 

6  begat  Jesse  ;  and  Jesse  be-  which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
gat  David  the  king.  And  thias,  which  was  the  son  of 
David  the  king  begat  Solo- '  Semei,  which  was  the  son 
mon  of  her   that  had    been        of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son 

7  the  wife  of  Urias.  And  Sol-  07  of  Juda,  which  was  the  son 
omon  begat  Roboam  ;  and  of  Joanna,  which  was  the  son 
Roboam   begat    Abia  ;    and        of  Rhesa,  which  was  the  son 

8  Abia  begat  Asa  ;  and  Asa  of  Zorobabel,  which  was  the 
begat  Josaphat ;  and  Josa-  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was 
phat  begat  Joram  ;  and  Jo-  28  the  son   of  Neri,  which  was 

9  ram  begat  Ozias  ;  and  Ozi-  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was 
as  begat  Joatham;  and  Jo-  the  son  of  Addi,  which  was 
atham    begat    Achaz ;     and       the    son    of  Cosam,    which 

10  Achaz  begat  Ezekias  ;  and  was  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
Ezekias  begat  Manasses ;  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 
and  Manasses  begat  Anion ;  29  which  was  the   son  of  Jose, 

11  and  Amon  begat  Josias  ;  and  which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
Josias  begat  Jechonias  and'  which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  which  Avas  the  son  of  Mat- 
they  were    carried    away  to  |      that,  which  was  the    son  of 

12  Babylon.    And    after  30  Levi,  which  was   the   son  of 

they  wTere  brought  to  Bab-  Simeon,  which  was  the  son 
ylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sal-  of  Juda,  which  was  the  son 
athiel ;  and    Salathiel   begat       of  Joseph,   which    was    the 

13  Zorobabel ;  and  Zorobabel  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the 
begat  Abiud  ;  and  Abiud  31  son  of  Eliakim,  which  was 
begat    Eliakim  ;    and     Eli-       the  son  of  Melea,  which  was 

14  akim  begat  Azor  ;  and  Azor  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc  be-  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
gat  Achim  ;    and  Achim  be-       which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 

15  gat  Eliud  ;  and  Eliud  be-  which  was  the  son  of  David, 
gat  Eleazar  ;  and  Eleazar  :«  which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
begat  Matthan ;  and  Matthan       which  wras  the  son  of  Obed, 

16  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  be-       which  was    the  son  of  Booz, 


MATTHEW  IV.  MARK  I. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spir- 
it diiveth  him  into  the  wilder- 

13  ness.     And  lie  was    in   the 


1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness,  to  be  tempted  of  the 


2  devil.     And    when  he    had        wilderness  forty  days,  tempt- 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty  j      ed  of  Satan,  and  was   with 


TO  JESUS    FIRST  MIRACLE. 


17 


MATTHEW  I. 

gat  Joseph  the  husband  of 
Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Je- 
sus,  who   is    called    Christ. 

π  So  all   the  generations 

from  Abraham  to  David  are 
fourteen  generations;  and 
from  David  until  the  carry- 
■  ing  away  into  Babylon  are 
fourteen  generations ;  and 
from  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  unto  Christ  are 
fourteen  generations. 


LUKE  III. 

which  was  the  son  of  Sal- 
mon, which  was  the  son  of 
Naasson,  which  was  the  son 
of  Aminadab,  which  was  the 
son  of  Aram,  which  was  the 
son  of  Esrom,  which  was 
the   son    of   Phares,    which 

34  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jacob,  which 
was  the' son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was   the  son  of  Na- 

35  chor,  which  was  the  son  of 
Saruch,  which  was  the  son 
of  Ragau,  Avhich  was  the  son 
of  Phalec,  which  \vas  the 
son  of  Heber,  which  was  the 

36  son  of  Sala,  which  was  the 
son  of  Cainan,  which  was 
the  son  of  Arphaxad,  which 
was  the  son  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noe,  which 
was    ihe     son    of    Lamech, 

37  which  was  the  son  of  Mathu- 
sala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 

38  of  Cainan,  which  was  the 
son  of  Enos,  which  was  the 
son  of  Seth,  which  was  the 
son  of  Adam,  which  was  the 
son  of  God. 


LUKE  IV. 


ι  And  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  returned  from 
Jordan  ;  and  was  led  by  the 

2  spirit  into  the  wilderness,  be- 
ing forty  days  tempted  of  the 
3 


devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing  ;  and  when 
they  were  ended,  he  after- 
3  ward  hungered.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him  ;   If  thou 


18 


TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE. 


MATTHEW  IV. 

nights,pie  was  afterward  an 

3  hungered.  And  when  the 
tempter  came  to  him,  he 
said  ;  if  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,    command    that   these 

4  stones  be  made  bread.  But 
he  answered  and  said  ;  It  is 
written ;  "  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God." 

s  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  the  holy  city,  and 
setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 

6  the  temple  ;  and  saith  unto 
him  ;  If  thou  be  tbe  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  ;  for 
it  is  written  ;  "He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  con- 
cerning thee ;  and  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bearthee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 

7  foot  against  a  stone."  Jesus 
said  unto  him  ;  It  is  written 
again ;  "  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God." 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  j  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 

9  and  the  glory  of  them,  and 
saith  unto  him  ;  AH  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship 

ίο  me.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him  ;  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan ;  for  it  is  written ; 
"  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 

li  shalt  thou  serve."  Then 
the  devil  leaveth  him  ;  and, 
behold,  angels  came  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 


MARK  I. 

the  wild  beasts ;  and  the  an- 
gels ministered  unto  him. 


TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE.  19 


LUKE  IV. 

be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone   that   it   be 

4  made  bread.  And  Jesus 
answered  him,  saying  ;  It  is 
written  ;  "  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 

5  word   of   God."  And 

the  devil,  taking  him  up  into 
a  high  mountain,  shewed  un- 
to him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world   in   a  moment   of 

6  time.  '  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him;  all  this  power 
will  1  give  thee,  and  the  glo- 
ry of  them  ;  for  that  is  deliv- 
ered unto  me,  and  to  whom- 

7  soever  I  will,  I  give  it ;  if 
thou  therefore  wilt  worship 

8  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him  ;  It  is  written  ;  "  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 

9  serve." And  he  brought 

him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple  ;  and  said  unto  him ; 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
cast     thyself     down     from 

ίο  hence ;  for  it  is  written ; 
"  He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over   thee,   to   keep 

ii  thee ;  and  in  their  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
any  time   thou  dash  thy  foot 

is  against  a  stone."  And  Je- 
sus answering,  said  unto  him  ; 
It  is  said  ;  "  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God." 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  end- 
ed all  the  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  for  a  sea- 
son. 


20  TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE. 

JOHN  I. 

19  And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him  ;    Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ;    but  confessed  ;    I  am 
2i  not  the  Christ.     And  they  asked  him  ;  What  then  ?  Art  thou 

Elias  ?  and  he  saith  ;   I  am  not.     Art    thou   that    prophet  ? 

22  And  he  answered  ;  No.  Then  said  they  unto  him  ;  Who 
art  thou  ?    that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us  ; 

23  what  sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He  said  ;  I  am  "  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness ;    Make  straight  the  way  of  the 

24  Lord,"  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.     And  they  which  were 

25  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees  ;  and  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him  ;  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ, 

26  nor  Elias,  neither  that  prophet  ?  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing ;  Τ  baptize  with  water ;    but  there  standeth  one  among 

27  you,   whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  who  cometh  after   me, 

28  whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These 
things  were  done  in  Bethany   beyond   Jordan,   where   John 

29  was  baptizing.  The  next  day  he  seeth  Jesus  coming 

unto    him,  and  saith  ;     Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 

30  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world.  This  is  he,  of  whom  I 
said  ;  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred  before  me  ; 

3i  for  he  was  before  me.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that• he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  bap- 

32  tizing  with  water.  And  John  bare  record,  saying  ;  I  saw  the 
Spirit  descending    from    heaven    like  a  dove,  and  it  abode 

33  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  he  that  sent  me  to 
baptize  with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me ;  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending  and  remaining  on  him, 

34  the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
I  saw,  and  bare  record,  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  the    next  day  after,  John  stood,  and  two  of   his 

36  disciples.     And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith  ; 

37  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God.     And  the  two  disciples  heard 
8  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.     Then  Jesus  turned, 

and  saw  them  following,  and  saith  unto  them  ;    What  seek 
ye  ?    They  said  unto  him  ;     Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say,    being 

39  interpreted,  master,)  where  dwellest  thou  ?  He  saith  unto 
them  ;  Come  and  see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt ;     and  abode  with  him  that  day.     It  was    about  the 

40  tenth  hour.      One  of  the   two  which  heard  John   speak,  and 
4i  followed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.     He  first 

findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him  ;  We  have 
found  the  Messias  ;  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  the  Christ.) 


TO  JESUS'  FIRST  MIRACLE.  21 


JOHN  I. 


42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  When  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said  ;  Thou  art  Simon,  the  son  of  Jona  ;  thou  shah  be  called 

43  Cephas  ;    which    is  by  interpretation,    a    stone.  The 

day  following  he  would  go  forth  into  Gallilee  ;      and  findeth 

44  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him  ;  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was  of 

45  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip  findeth 
Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him  ;  We  have  found  him  of  whom 
Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naz- 

46  areth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him; 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?     Philip 

47  saith  unto  him  ;  Come  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him  ;  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 

48  whom  is  no  guile.  Nathanael  saith  unto  him  ;  Whence 
knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him  ;  Be- 
fore  that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig- 

49  tree,  I  saw  thee.  Nathanael  answered  and  saith  unto  him  ; 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  son  of  God,  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

so  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him;  Because  I  said  unto 
thee  ;     I  saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest  thou  ?    thou 

5i  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  And  he  saith  unto  him  ; 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

2.        And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gal- 

2  ilee  ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus   was  there.     And  both  Jesus 

3  was  called  and  his  disciples  to  the  marriage.  And  when 
they  wanted    wine,  the    mother    of  Jesus  saith    unto  him  ; 

4  They  have  no  wine.     Jesus  saith  unto  her ;  Woman,  what 

5  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His 
mother  saith  unto  the   servants  ;  Whatsoever   he  saith   unto 

6  you,  do  it.  And  there  were  set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone, 
after  the    manner  of  the  purifying   of  the  Jews,   containing 

7  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water.    And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them  ;  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 

9  governor  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  When  the  ruler 
of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine ;  (and 
knew  not  whence  it  was ;  but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew  ;)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

ίο  and  saith  unto  him  ;  Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine,  and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that 
which  is  worse  ;  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

li  This  beginning  of  miracles  did   Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 


22  TO  JESUS    FIRST  MIRACLE. 

JOHN  II. 
and  manifested  forth  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on 

12  hiin.  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he  and 

his  mother,  and  his  brethren,   and  his  disciples  ;  and  they 
continued  there  not  many  days. 


Ρ  A  R  Τ  1 1 1. 

TO  THE    COMMENCEMENT   OF  JESUS'    PUBLIC    MINISTRY  IN 
GALILEE. 


JOHN  II. 

13  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at  hand,   and  Jesus  went  tip 

14  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold 
oxen,  and  sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money,  sit- 

15  ting.  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen  ;  and  poured  out  the   changers'  money,  and  overthrew 

16  the  tables  ;  and  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves  ;  Take  these 
things  hence ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  mer- 

17  chandise.     And  his  disciples    remembered  that  it  was   writ- 
is  ten ;  "  The  zeal  of  thy   house  eateth  me  up."  Then 

answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him  ;  What   sign  shewest 

19  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  ?  Jesus 
answered  and   said  unto  them ;  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 

20  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  Then  said  the  Jews  ;  Forty 
and  six    years  was   this  temple  in   building  ;  and  wilt   thou 

2i  rear  it   up  in  three  days?  But  he  spake   of  the  temple   of 

22  his  body.  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead, 
his  disciples  remembered  that  he  had  said  this  ;  and  they 
believed   the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the 
{east-day,  many  believed   in  his  name,  when   they  saw  the 

24  miracles  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did   not  commit  himself 

25  unto  them,  because  he  knew  all  men  ;  and  needed  not  that 
any  should    testify    of  man;    for    he    knew   what   was 'in 

3.  man.  There   was   a   man   of    the   Pharisees,   named 

2  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews ;  the  same  came  to  him  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him  ;  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God  ;  for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles 

3  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him  ;  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  except 
a  man  be  born  again,   he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him  ;    How  can  a  man  be  born  when 


24 


TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 


JOHN  III. 

he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter   the   second  time   into  his   mother's 

5  womb,  and  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered  ;  Verily,  verily,  1  say 
unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit, 

6  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is 
born  of  the  flesh,   is  flesh  ;  and   that  which   is  born  of  the 

7  Spirit,  is  spirit.     Marvel  not,  that  I  said  unto  thee;  Ye  must 

8  be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth  ;  and 
thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  ;  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of 

9  the  spirit.     Nicodemus  answered  and  said    unto  him  ;  How 
ίο  can  these  things  be  ■?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him  ;  Art 

thou    a   master   of  Israel,  and    knowest  not    these .  things  ? 

li  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  we  speak  that  we  do  know, 

and  testify   that  we  have  seen  ;  and    ye  receive  not  our  wit- 

12  ness.     If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not ; 

13  how  shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ?  And 
no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from   heaven,   even    the    Son  of   man,  which   is  in   heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,   even 
is  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be   lifted  up  ;  that  whosoever  be- 

lieveth    in  him    should  not    perish,    but    have    eternal    life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 

π  have  everlasting  life.  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
world  to  condemn  the  world,  but  that  the  world  through  him 

is  might  be  saved.  He  that  believeth  on  him,  is  not  '  con- 
demned ;  but  he  that  believeth  not,  is  condemned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begot- 

19  ten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather 

20  than  light ;  because  their  deeds  were  evil.  For  every  one 
that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh   to  the  light, 


MATTHEW  XII. 

ι  At  that  time  Jesus  went 
on  the  sabbath-day  through 
the  corn  ;  and  his  disciples 
were  a  hungered,  and  be- 
gan to  pluck  the  ears  "  of 
2  corn,  and  to  eat.  But  when 
the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto  him  ;  Behold,  thy 
disciples   do    that  which  is 


MARK  II. 


23       And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the 


corn- 
ι    the    sabbath-day. 


fields 

and  his  disciples  began,  as 
they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn.  And  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  him  ;  Behold,  why 
do  they  on  the  sabbath-day 
that   which   is    not  lawful  ? 


JESUS'  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  25 

JOHN  III. 

21  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Jiidea  ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  JEnon,  near  to  Salim,  be- 
cause there  was  much  water  there  ;  and  they   came,  and 

24  were  baptized.     For  John  was    not    yet    cast  into  prison. 

25  Then  there  arose  a  question  between  some  of  John's  disci- 

26  pies  and  a  Jew,  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto 
John,  and  said  unto  him;  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond 
Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the  same  bap- 

27  tizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.  John  answered  and  said ; 
A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from 

28  heaven.     Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said  ;  I  am 

29  not  the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  He  that  hath 
the  bride,  is  the  bridegroom  ;  but  the  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom, which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly, 
because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice.     This  my  joy  therefore 

30  is    fulfilled.      He    must    increase,    but    I    must    decrease. 
3i  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all.     He  that  is  of  the 

earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  ;  he  that  cometh 

32  from  heaven  is  above  all,  and  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard 
that    he    testifieth ;    and    no    man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal  that 

34  God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speaketh  the 
words  of  God  ;  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure 

35  unto  him.     The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all 

36  things  into  his  hand.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life  ;  and  he  that  believeth  no't  the  Son,  shall  not 
see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

LUKE  VI. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through 
the  corn-fields  ;  and  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rub- 
bing   them    in    their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Phari- 
sees said  unto  them  ;  Why 
do  ye  that  which  is  not 
4 


26 


TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 


MATTHEW  XII. 
not  lawful  to  do   upon    the 

3  sabbath-c?«?/.  But  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Have  ye  not 
read  what  David  did,  when 
he  was  a  hungered,  and  they 

4  that  were  with  him  ?  how 
he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  it  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read,  in  the  s 
law,  how  that  on  the  Sabbath- 
days  the  priests  in  the  tem- 
ple profane  the  sabbath,  and  as 

6  are  blameless?  But  I  say, 
unto  you,  that  in  this  place 
is  one  greater  than  the  tem- 

7  pie.  But  if  ye  had  known 
what  this  meaneth  ;  "  I  will 
have  mercy  and  not  sacri- 
fice ; "    ye   would  not  have 

8  condemned  the  guiltless.  For 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  of 
the  sabbath-iZa?/. 


MARK  II. 

And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
Have  ye  never  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  a  hungered, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  ;  how  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest, 
and  did  eat  the  shew-bread, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat, 
but  for  the  priests,  and  gave 
also  to  them  which  were  with 
him  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  The  Sabbath  was 
made  for  man,  and  not  man 
for  the  Sabbath.  Therefore 
the  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  also 
of  the  Sabbath. 


JOHN  IV. 
ι      When  therefore  the  Lord   knew  how  the   Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus   made  and  baptized  more   disciples  than 

2  John  ;    (though  Jesus    himself   baptized   not,   but   his   dis- 

3  ciples  ;)    he   left  Judea,   and  departed   again   into  Galilee. 
4.5  And  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria.     Then  cometh  he 

to  a  city  of  Samaria,  which  is  called   Sychar,  near  to  the 
parcel    of   ground    that   Jacob    gave    to    his    son    Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well ;  and  it  was  about  the 

7  sixth    hour.  There    cometh    a    woman    of    Samaria 

to  draw  water.     Jesus  saith   unto  her  ;  Give   me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were    gone    away  unto  the  city  to  buy 

9  meat.)  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him  ;  How 
is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
woman  of  Samaria?     (For  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 

ίο  the  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her  ;  If 
thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee  ; 
Give  me  to  drink  :  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he 


JESUS     PUBLIC   MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


27 


LUKE  VI. 

lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath- 

3  days  ?  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing them,  said ;  Have  ye 
not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  him- 
self was  a  hungered,  and 
they  which  were   with  him  ? 

4  how  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shew-bread,  and 
gave  also  to  them  that  were 
with  him  ;  which  is  not  law- 

,  ful  to  eat,  but  for  the  priests 

5  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  That  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


JOHN  IV. 

π  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him ;  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the   well  is 

12  deep;  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water?  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob  ?  which  gave  us  the  well, 
and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,   and  his  cattle. 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her ;  Whosoever   drinketh  of 
η  this  water,  shall  thirst  again  ;  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 

water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water  spring- 
is  ing  up  into   everlasting  life.     The  woman   saith  unto  him  ; 
Sir,    give    me   this  water,    that  I   thirst  not",    neither    come 

16  hither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith  unto  her  ;  Go,   call  thy  hus- 

17  band,  and  come  hither.  The  woman  answered  and  said  ; 
I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  unto  her;  Thou  hast  well 


28  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 

JOHN  IV. 

is  said  ;  I  have  no  husband.  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ; 
and    he  whom  thou   now  hast,  is  not  thy  husband  ;    in    that 

19  saidst  thou  truly.     The  woman  saith  unto  him  ;  Sir,  I  per- 

20  ceive,  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this   mountain  ;  and    ye  say  that  in   Jerusalem  is  the  place, 

2i  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her  ;  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when    ye  shall  neither  in  this 

22  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father.  Ye 
worship  ye  know  not  what ;  we  know  what  we  worship  ;  for 

23  salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  ;  for  the   Father  seeketh  such  to  worship 

24  him.    God  is  a  Spirit;  and  they  that  worship  him,  must  wor- 

25  ship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  The  woman  saith  unto  him  ; 
I   know  that  Messias  cometh  ;   (which  is  called    Christ ;) 

26  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things.     Jesus  saith  unto 

27  her  ;  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he.  And  upon  this  came 
his  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talked  with  the  woman. 
Yet  no    man    said  ;    What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  why  talkest 

28  thou  with  her  ?  The   woman  then   left  her  water-pot, 

and  went    her  way   into    the    city,    and    saith  to  the    men  ; 

29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  ; 

30  is    not    this  the    Christ?       They    went    out  of  the    city, 
3i  and  came  unto   him. In  the   mean  while  his  disciples 

32  prayed  him,  saying  ;  Master,   eat.     But  he  said  unto  them  ; 

33  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of.  Therefore  said  the 
disciples  one  to  another ;  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught 

34  to  eat  ?    Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;  My  meat  is,  to  do  the  will 

35  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Say  not  ye, 
there  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  harvest  ?  Be- 
hold, I  say  unto   you,   lift  up    your  eyes,  and  look  on  the 

36  fields,  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  He  that  reap- 
eth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal ; 
that  both  he  that  soweth,  and  he   that  reapeth,  may  rejoice 

37  together.     And  herein  is  that  saying  true,   "one  soweth, 

38  and  another  reapeth."  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye 
bestowed  no  labour  ;  other  men  laboured,  and   ye  are   en- 

39  tered  into  their  labours. And  many  of  the  Samar- 
itans of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the  saying  of  the 
woman,  which  testified  ;  He  told   me   all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  tarry  with  them  ;  and  he  abode  there 

4i  two  days.    And  many  more  believed,  because  of  his  own  word. 


JESUS'  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  29 

JOHN  IV. 

42  And  they  said  unto  the  woman  ;  Now  we  believe,  not  be- 
cause of  thy  saying  ;  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and 
know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  Now,  after  two  days  he   departed  thence,   and  went  into 

44  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hAh  no 

45  honour  in  his  own  country.  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the   feast ;  for  they   also  went 

46  unto  the  feast. So  he  came  again  into  Cana  of  Gal- 
ilee, where  he  made  the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a 
certain   nobleman,    whose    son    was    sick,    at    Capernaum. 

47  Whep  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gali- 
lee, he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come 
down  and  heal  his  son ;  for  he   was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then    said  Jesus  unto    him ;    Except  ye    see    signs    and 

49  wonders,    ye  will  not  believe.      The    nobleman    saith    un- 

50  to  him  ;  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him  ;  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man  be- 
lieved the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went 

5i  his  way.     And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met 

52  him,  and  told  him,  saying  ;  Thy  son  liveth.  Then  inquired 
he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they 
said  unto  him  ;  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 

53  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto   him  ;  Thy  son  liveth.     And   himself 

54  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee. 

5       After    this    there    was  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus 

2  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the 
sheep  market,  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 

3  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting  for 

4  the  moving  of  the  water.  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water ;  whoso- 
ever then  first,  after  the  troubling  of  the  water,  stejDped   in, 

5  was  made  whole,  of  whatsoever  disease  he  had.  And  a 
certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 

6  eight  years.  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew  that  he 
had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him  ; 

7  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ?  The  impotent  man  answered 
him  ;  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool ;  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth 


30  TO  THE   COMMENCEMENT  OF 

JOHN  V. 

e  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him  ;  Rise,  take  up  thy 
s  bed,  and  walk.     And  immediately  the  man  was  made  whole, 

and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked.  And  on  the  same  day 
10  was  the   sabbath.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him 

that  was  cured  ;  It  is  the  sabbath-day  ;  it  is  not  lawful  for 
li  thee  to  carry  thy  bed.     He  answered  them  ;  He  that  made 

me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me  ;    Take  up  thy  bed,  and 

12  walk.     Then  asked  they  him  ;  What  man  is  that  which  said 

13  unto  thee  ;  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ?  And  he  that  was 
healed  wist  not  who  it  was  ;  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself 

14  away,  a  multitude  being  in  that  place.  Afterward  Jesus 
findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him  ;  Behold,  thou 
art  made  whole  ;  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto 

is  thee.     The  man  departed,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was 

16  Jesus  which  had    made    him  whole.  And   therefore 

did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,   because  he  had  clone  these 

17  things  on  the  sabbath-day.     But  Jesus  answered  them ;  My 
is  Father  worketh  hitherto,   and  I  work.     Therefore  the  Jews 

sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  had  broken 
the  sabbath,  but  said  also,  that  God  was  his  Father,  making 

19  himself  equal  with  God.  Then  answered  Jesus,  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the  Son  can  do  nothing 
of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do ;  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise  ; 

20  for  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth  ;    and  he  will  shew  him  greater  works 

2i  than  these,  that  ye  may  marvel.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them;  even  so  the  Son  quick- 

22  eneth  whom  he  will.     For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man  ;  but 

23  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son ;  that  all  men 
should  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He 
that  honoureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father  which 

24  hath  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  hear- 
eth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  ever- 
lasting life,  and   shall   not  come  into   condemnation,  but  is 

25  passed  from  death  unto  life.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
the  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the   Son   of  God  ;    and   they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself;    so  hath  he  given  to 

27  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself.  And  he  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son   of 

28  man.     Marvel  not  at  this ;  for  the  hour  is  coming,   in  the 

29  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and 


JESUS'  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  31 

JOHN  V. 

shall  come  forth,  they  that  have  done  good  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 

3o  rection  of  damnation.  1  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing. 
As  I  hear,  I  judge;  and  my  judgment  is  just;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  which  hath  sent 

3i  me.     If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know 

33  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.      Ye 

34  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth.  But  I 
receive  not  testimony  from  man  ;  but  these  things  I  say,  that 

35  ye  might  be  saved.  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light; 
and    ye  were  willing   for   a   season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  that  of  John  ;  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  wit- 
ness of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  anv  time,  nor 

38  seen  his  shape.      And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  ; 

39  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  Search  the 
scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye   have   eternal  life  ;  and 

40  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me  ;  and  ye  will  not  come  to 
4i  me,  that  ye  might  have   life.     I  receive   not  honour  from 

42  men  ;  but  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in 

43  you.  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
not;  if  another  shall  come  in   his  own  name,  him  ye  will 

44  receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour  one 
of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God 

45  only  ?  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father  ; 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  believed   me ; 

47  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how 
shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 

VII. 
ι     After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  ;  for  he  would 

not  walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

2.3  Now  the  Jews'  least  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand.  His 
brethren  therefore  said  unto  him  ;  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples    also   may  see  the  works  that 

4  thou  doest.  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth  any  thing 
in  secret,   and    he  himself  seeketli  to  be  known  openly.     If 

5  thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself  to  the  world.     For  neither 

6  did  his  brethren  believe  in  him.  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;  My  time  is  not  yet  come  ;  but  your  time  is  alway 

7  ready.     The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth,  be- 


32 


TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 


JOHN  VII. 

8  cause  I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil.  Go  ye  up 
unto  this  feast ;  I  go  not  up  now  unto  this  feast,  for  my  time 

9  is  not  yet  full  come.     When  he  had  said  these  words  unto 
ίο  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee.     But  when  his  brethren  were 

gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but 
li  as  it  were  in  secret.  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 

12  the  feast,  and  said ;  Where  is  he  ?  And  there  was  much 
murmuring  among  the  people  concerning  him.  For  some 
said  ;  He  is  a  good  man ;  others  said  ;  Nay;  but  he  deceiveth 

13  the  people.  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly  of  him,  for  fear 
of  the  Jews. 

14  Now,  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
is  temple  and  taught.     And  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying  ;  How 
16  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned  ?     Jesus  an- 
swered them,  and  said  ;  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his 

π  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of 
the   doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 

is  myself.  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own 
glory  ;  but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same 

19  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.  Did  not  Moses 
give  you  the  law  ?    and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  ; 

20  why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ?  The  people  answered  and 
said  ;   Thou  hast  a  devil ;   who  goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

2i  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them  ;  I  have  done  one  work, 

22  and  ye  all  marvel  because  of  it.  Moses  gave  unto  you  cir- 
cumcision ;  (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers  ,) 

23  and  ye  on  the  sabbath-day  circumcise  a  man.  If  a  man 
on  the  sabbath-day  receive  circumcision,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  should  not  be  broken,  are  ye  angry  at  me,  because 
I  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 

25  judgment.  Then   said  some   of  them  of  Jerusalem  ; 

26  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  but  lo,  he  speaketh 
boldly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him  ;  do  the  rulers  know 

27  indeed  that  this  is  the  Christ  ?  Howbeit,  we  know  this  man, 
whence  he  is ;  but  when  Christ  cometh,  no  man  knoweth 

28  whence  he  is.  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple,  as 

he  taught,  saying  ;  Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence 
I  am ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is 

29  true,  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him,  for  I  am  from  him, 

30  and  he  hath  sent  me.  Then  they  sought  to  take  him  ;  but 
no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 

3i  come.     And  many  of  the  people  believed  on  him,  and  said  ; 


jesus'  public  ministry  in  galilee.  33 

JOHN  VII. 

When  Christ  cometh,   will  he  do  more  miracles  than  these 

32  which  this  man  hath  done  ?  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  concerning  him;  and  the 
Pharisees    and    the    chief    priests    sent    officers    to    take 

33  him. Then  said  Jesus ;  Yet  a  little  while  I   am  with 

34  you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me  ;   and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  can- 

35  not  come.  Then  said  the  Jews  among  themselves ; 
Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go 
unto  the  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 

36  tiles  ?  What  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he  said  ;  Ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying  ;  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 

38  and  drink.     He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture   hath 

39  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But 
this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on  him 
should  receive  ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  be- 

40  cause  that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.  Many  of  the 

people  therefore,  when  they  heard  this  saying,   said ;    Of  a 

4i  truth  this  is  the  Prophet.     Others  said  ;  This  is  the  Christ. 

42  But  some  said ;  Shall  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ?  Hath 
not  the  scripture  said,  that  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  Da- 
vid, and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where  David  was  ? 

43  So   there  was    a    division    among    the    people    because    of 
u  him.  And    some  of  them    would    have   taken    him ; 

45  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him.  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees.     And  they  said  unto  them ; 

46  Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  ?     The  officers   answered  ; 

47  Never  man  spake   like  this  man.     Then  answered  them  the 

48  Pharisees ;  Are  ye  also  deceived  ?    have  any  of  the  rulers, 

49  or  of  the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  ?    but  this  people,  who 
so  knoweth  not  the  law,  believeth;   they  are  cursed.     Nicode- 

mus  saith  unto  them,  he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
5i  one  of  them  ;  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before  it  hear 
52  him,  and  know  what  he  doeth  ?    They  answered  and  said 

unto  him  ;  Art  thou  also   of  Galilee  ?    search   and  look,  for 

out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 
5 


34  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 

JOHN  VIII. 

ι       And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house.      Jesus  went 

2  unto  the  mount  of  Olives  ;  and  early  in  the  morning  he  came 
again  into   the  temple,   and  all  the  people  came  unto  him ; 

3  and  he  sat  down  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery,  and 

4  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him  ; 
Master,   this  woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us,  that  such  should   be 

6  stoned ;  but  what  sayest  thou  ?  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stoop- 
ed down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 

7  he  heard  them  not.  So  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he 
lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them  ;  He  that  is  without  sin 

8  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And  again  he 

9  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they  which 
heard  it,  being  convicted  by  their  own  conscience,  went  out 
one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last ;  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst. 

ίο  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he   said   unto  her ;  Woman,  where  are  those  thine 

η  accusers  ?  hath  no  man  condemned  thee  ?  She  said  ;  No 
man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto  her  ;  Neither  do  I  con- 
demn thee  ;  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying  ;  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world  ;  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in   dark- 

13  ness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The  Pharisees  there- 
fore said   unto  him ;    Thou  bearest  record  of  thyself;  thy 

14  record  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them  ; 
Though  I  bear  record  of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true ;  for 
I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell 

is  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh, 
16  I  judge  no  man.  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true  ; 
π  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.  It  is 
also  written  in  your  law  ;  "  The  testimony  of  two  men 
is  is  true."     I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself,  and  the 

19  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.  Then  said  they 
unto  him  ;  Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered  ;  Ye  nei- 
ther know  me,  nor  my  Father.     If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 

20  should  have  known  my  Father  also.  These  words  spake  he 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple  ;  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him,  for  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

2i  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them ;  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins  ;  whither  I  go,  ye 


JESUS'   PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  35 

JOHN  VIII. 

22  cannot  come.     Then  said  the  Jews  ;    Will  he  kill  himself, 

23  because  he  saith ;  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them  ;  Ye  are  from  beneath,  I  am  from  above  ;  ye 

24  are  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world.  I  said  therefore 
unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  you  sins  ;   for  if  ye  believe  not 

25  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  Then  said  they  unto 
him ;   Who  art  thou  ?    And  Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;    Even 

26  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from  the  beginning.  I  have 
many  things  to  say,  and  to  judge  of  you  ;  but  he  that  sent 
me   is  true  ;   and  I  speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I 

27  have  heard  of  him.     They  understood  not,  that  he  spake  to 

28  them  of  the  Father.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  ;  When  ye 
have  lift  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am 
he ;    and   I  do   nothing   of  myself,   but   as  my  Father  hath 

29  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things ;  and  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  ;  the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone,  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As   he    spake    these   words,    many   believed    on    him. 
3i  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews  which  believed  On  him  ;  If  ye 

32  continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed,  and 
ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him  ;  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man  ;   how  sayest  thou ;  Ye   shall 

34  be  made  free  ?  Jesus  answered  them ;  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  whosoever  committeth  sin,  is  the   servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever ;   but  the 

36  Son  abideth  ever.    If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free, 

37  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed  ;    but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath  no 

38  place  in  you.  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Fa- 
ther ;  and  ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him  ;  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;    If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye 

40  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 

4i  of  God  ;  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.     Then  said  they  to  him  ;  We  be  not  born  of  fornica- 

42  tion  ;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me  ;  for  I 
proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God  ;  neither  came  I  of  my- 

43  self,   but  he   sent  me.      Why   do  ye  not  understand  my 

44  speech  ?  Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are 
of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 


36  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 

JOHN  VIII. 
do.     He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not 
in  the  truth  ;  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.     When  he 
speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  ;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 

45  the  father  of  it.     And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  be- 

46  lieve  me  not.    Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?  if  I  say 

47  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God, 
heareth  God's  words ;    ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because 

48  ye  are  not  of  God.  The  Jews  answered,  and  said  unto  him  ; 
Say  we  not  well,  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered ;   1  have  not  a  devil,   but  I  honour  my  Fa- 

50  ther,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me.     And   I   seek   not  mine  own 
5i  glory  ;  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.     Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  keep  my  saying,   he  shall  never 

52  see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him  ;  Now  we  know 
that  thou  hast  a  devil ;  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets, 
and  thou  sayest ;  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,   he   shall  never 

53  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 
which  is  dead  ?  and  the  prophets   are  dead  ;   whom  makest 

54  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered;  If  I  honour  myself,  my 
honour  is  nothing.     It  is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me,  of 

55  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God,  yet  ye  have  not  known 
him  ;  but  I  know  him.  And  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him 
not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you.     But  I  know  him,   and 

56  keep  his  saying.     Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my 
67  day;   and   he   saw  it,  and  was  glad.     Then  said  the  Jews 

unto  him  ;    Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou 

58  seen  Abraham  ?     Jesus  said  unto  them  ;   Verily,  verily,   I 

59  say    unto   you,    before  Abraham   was,    I  am.  Then 

took  they   up   stones  to  cast  at  him  ;  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

9      And  as  Jesus  passed  by,   he  saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
a  from  his  birth.     And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying ;  Mas- 
ter, who  did  sin?  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born 

3  blind  ?    Jesus  answered  ;   Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor 
his  parents  ;    but  that  the  works  of  God   should   be  made 

4  manifest  in  him.     1  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent 
me,  while  it  is  day ;  the  night  cometh,   when  no   man   can 

5  work.     As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light   of  the 
c  world.     When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the   ground, 

and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 

7  blind  man  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him  ;   Go,  wash  in  the 

pool  of  Siloam ;    (which  is  by  interpretation,   Sent.)     He 

went    his   way   therefore,    and    washed,    and    came    see- 


JESUS'  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  37 

JOHN  IX. 

8  ing. The  neighbours   therefore,   and  they  which  be- 
fore had  seen  him  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said  ;  Is  not  this  he 

9  that  sat  and  begged  ?  Some  said  ;  This  is  he.  Others 
ίο  said ;  He  is  like  him.  But  he  said  ;  I  am  he.  Therefore 
π  said  they  unto   him  ;   How  were   thine  eyes  opened  ?     He 

answered  and  said  ;  A  man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay 
and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me  ;  Go  to  Siloam, 
and  wash.     And  I  went  and  washed,  and  I  received   sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him  ;  Where  is  he  ?  He  said  ;  I  know 
not. 

13  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

14  blind.     And  it  was  the  sabbath-day  when  Jesus   made  the 
is  clay,   and  opened  his  eyes.     Then  again  the  Pharisees  also 

asked  him,  how  he  had  received  his   sight.     He   said   unto 

them  ;  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and*  I  washed,  and  do 
16  see.     Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees  ;  This  man  is 

not    of  God,    because    he    keepeth   not   the    sabbath-day. 

Others  said  ;  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  mira- 
ir  cles  ?  And   there  was  a  division  among  them.   They  say  unto 

the  blind  man  again ;  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath 
is  opened  thine  eyes  ?     He  said  ;    He  is  a  prophet.     But  the 

Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind, 

and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him 

19  that  had  received  his  sight.  And  they  asked  them,  saying  ; 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  ?   how  then  doth 

20  he  now   see  ?     His   parents  answered  them  and  said  ;  We 
2i  know  that  this  is  our  son,   and  that  he  was  born  blind  ;   but 

by  what  means  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not  ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not ;   he  is  of  age,   ask   him  ;   he 

22  shall  speak  for  himself.  These  words  spake  his  parents,  be- 
cause they  feared  the  Jews.  For  the  Jews  had  agreed  al- 
ready, that  if  any  man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he 

23  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.     Therefore  said  his 

24  parents  ;  He  is  of  age,  ask  him.  Then   again  called 

they  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him  ;    Give  God 

25  the  praise  ;  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  an- 
swered and  said  ;  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
not ;  one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26. Then  said  they  to  him  again  ;    What  did  he  to  thee?    How 

27  opened  he  thine  eyes  ?  He  answered  them  ;  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye   did  not  hear  ;    wherefore  would  ye 

28  hear  it  again  ?  will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ?  They  reviled 
him,  and  said  ;    Thou  art  his  disciple  ;    but  we  are  Moses' 


38  TO  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 

JOHN  IX. 

29  disciples.     We  know  that  God  spake  unto  Moses  ;    as  for 

30  this  fellow,  we  know  not  from  whence  he  is.  The  man  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them  ;  Why,  herein  is  a  marvellous 
thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath 

3i  opened  mine  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth  not 
sinners  ;  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth 

32  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not 
heard,  that  any  man  opened  the   eyes  of  one  that  was  born 

33  blind  ;  if  this  man  were  not  of   God,  he   could  do   nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him  j  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins  ;  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And  they  cast  him 
out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out ;  and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  said  unto  him  ;  Dost  thou  believe  on  the 

36  Son  of  God  ?     He   answered   and  said  ;  Who  is  he,  Lord, 

37  that  I  might  believe  on  him  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him  ; 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he   said  ;  Lord,   I  believe  ;  and  he  worshipped  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said  ;  For  judgment  I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might  see,  and  that  they  which   see 

40  might  be    made   blind.  And   some  of  the    Pharisees 

which  were  with  him  heard  these  words,  and  said  unto  him ; 

4i  Are  we  blind  also  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them  ;  If  ye  were 
blind,    ye  should  have  no   sin  ;  but  now  ye  say  ;  We  see  ; 

10  therefore  your  sin  remaineth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
he  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  rob- 

2  ber  ;  but  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of 

3  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep 
hear  his  voice  ;  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 

4  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep, 
he  goeth  before   them  ;  and  the   sheep  follow  him,  for  they 

5  know  his  voice.  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but 
will  flee  from  him  ;  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 

6  gers.  This    parable    spake    Jesus    unto   them ;     but 

they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake 

7  unto  them.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again  ;  Verily,  veri- 

8  ly,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  AH  that 
ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  ;  but  the  sheep 

9  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door  ;  by  me  if  any  man  en- 
ter in,  he   shall  be   saved,  and   shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 

ίο  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill, 
and  to  destroy  ;  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and 


JISUS'  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  39 

JOHN  X. 

11  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  I  am  the  good 
shepherd  ;  the  good  shepherd   giveth  his   life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep  and  fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth 

13  the  sheep.     The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and 

14  careth  not  for  the  sheep.    I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  know 
is  my  sheep,  and  am   known  of  mine,  as  the  Father  knoweth 

me,  and  I  know  the  Father  ;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 

16  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  ; 
them  also  I  must  bring  ;  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice,  and 

17  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd.  Therefore  doth 
my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might 

is  take  it  again  ;  no  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down 
of  myself;  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power 
to  take  it  again  ;  this  commandment  have  I  received  of  my 

19  Father.  There  was  a   division  therefore  again  among 

20  the  Jews  for  these  sayings.     And  many  of  them  said  ;  He 
2i  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?     Others  said ; 

These  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath   a   devil ;  can  a 
devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 


PART   IV. 

TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  IV. 

2  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast 
into  prison,  he  departed  into 
Galilee. 

L7  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say  ; 
Repent ;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

XIV. 

3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him. 
and  put  him  in  prison,  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 

4  Philip's  wife.  For  John 
said  unto  him  ;  It  is  not 
lawful  for  jthee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet. 


MARK  I. 

i4  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the    kingdom    of 

is  God,  and  saying ;  The  time 
is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  at  hand  ;  repent  ye, 
and  believe  the  gospel. 

VI. 

π  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  pris- 
on, for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  for  he 

is  had  married  her.  For  John 
had  said  unto  Herod  ;  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 

19  thy  brother's  wife.  There- 
fore Herodias  had  a  quarrel 
against  him,  and  would  have 
killed  him ;    but  she  could 

20  not.  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy ;  and  ob- 
served him ;  and  when  he 
heard  him,  he  did  many 
things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 


LUKE  IV. 

is     And    he    taught   in  their  synagogues,  being    glorified   of 

16  an.  And   he   came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 

brought  up ;  and,  as  his  custom  was  on  the  sabbath-day, 
he  went  into   the   synagogue  ;  and   stood  up   for  to    read. 

it  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias ;    and   when  he   had   opened   the    book,   he    found 

is  the  place  where  it  is  written  ;  "  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 


PART    IV. 

TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


LUKE  IV. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  spirit  into  Gal- 
ilee ;  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

III. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for 
Herodias  his  brother's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which 

20  Herod  had  done,  added  yet 
this  above  all,  that  he  shut 
up  John  in  prison. 


LUKE  IV. 

upon  me  ;  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  me  to  preach  deliverance  to 
the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 

19  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable  year 

20  of  the  Lord."     And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  ii 
again  to  the  minister,  and  sat  down  ;  and  the  eyes  of  all  them 

2i  that  were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.     And  he 
6 


42 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


LUKE  IV. 
began  to  say  unto  them  ;  This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled 

22  in  your  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at 
the  gracious  words  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth,   and 

23  they  said  ;  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb ;  "  Physician,  heal 
thyself;"  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do 

24  also  here  in  thy  country.     And  he  said  ;  Verily  I  say  unto 

25  you,  no  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country.  But  I  tell 
you  of  a  truth,  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years   and  six 

26  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout  all  the  land  ;  but 
unto  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city 

27  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  And  many  lepers 
were  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ;  and  none  of 

28  them  was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. And  all 

MARK  I. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea  ; 

17  for  they  were  fishers.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them  ;  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

is  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  follow- 

19  ed  him.  And  when  he  had 
gone  a  little  farther  thence, 
he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee,  and  John  his  brother, 
who  also  were    in  the  ship 

20  mending  their  nets  ;  and 
straightway  he  called  them. 
And  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went 
after  him. 


MATTHEW  IV. 

is  And  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea ; 

19  for  they  were  fishers.  And 
he  saith  unto  them  ;  Follow 
me,    and  I  will   make   you 

20  fishers  of  men.  And  they 
straightway  left    their    nets, 

2i  and  followed  him.  And 
going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren, 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother,  in  a 
ship  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets  ; 

22  and  he  called  them.  And 
they  immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 


TO  THE  MISSION   OF  THE  TWELVE. 


43 


LUKE    IV. 

they  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things,  were 

29  filled  with  wrath.  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust  him  out  of 
the  city  ;  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill,  whereon 
their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down  headlong  ; 

30  but  he,  passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  his  way. 

MATTHEW  IV. 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea   coast,  in  the   borders  of  Zabulon  and 

14  Nepthalim  ;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was   spoken  by 
is  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying  ;  "  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 

land  of  Nepthalim,  by  the  way  of  the   sea   beyond   Jordan, 
16  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles,  the  people  which  sat  in   darkness, 
saw  great  light;  and  to  them  which  satin  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung  up." 


LUKE  V. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
the  people  pressed  upon  him 
to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he 
stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennes- 
aret ;  and  saw  two  ships 
standing  by  the  lake  ;  but 
the  fishermen  were  gone  out 
of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets.  And  he  en- 
tered into  one  of  the  ships, 
which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the 
land  ;  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the 

ship. Now,,  when  he 

had  left  speaking,  he  said  io 
unto  Simon ;  Launch  out 
into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 
And  Simon,  answering,  said 
unto  him  ;  Master,  we  have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing  ;  nevertheless, 
at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
i  the  net.  And  when  they 
had  this  done,  they  enclosed 


a  great  multitude  of  fishes  ; 

7  and  their  net  brake.  And 
they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the 
other  ship,  that  they  should 
come,  and  help  them  ;  and 
they  came,  and  filled  both 
the  ships,  so  that  they  began 

8  to  sink.  When  Simon  Pe- 
ter saw  it,  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  knees,  saying ;  De- 
part from  me,  for  I  am  a  sin- 

9  ful  man,  Ο  Lord.  For  he 
was  astonished,  and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had 
taken  ;  and  so  was  also 
James  and  John  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  which  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  Simon  ;  Fear  not ; 
from   henceforth  thou  shalt 

li  catch  men.  And  when  they 
had  brought  their  ships  to 
land,  they  forsook  all,  and 
followed  him. 


44 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  I. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sahbath-day  he  entered 
into     the     synagogue,     and 

22  taught.  And  they  were  as- 
tonished at  his  doctrine  ; 
for  he  taught  them  as  one 
that  had  authority,   and  not 

23  as    the    scribes.  And 

there  was  in  their  synagogue 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

94  and  he  cried  out,  saying  ; 
Let  us  alone  ;  what  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  thou  art  come 
to  destroy  us ;  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  holy  one 

25  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuk- 


LUKE   IV. 

3i  And  he  came  down  to 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  taught  them  on  the 

32  sabbath-days.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine ;  for  his  word  was  with 

33  power.  And  in  the  syna- 
gogue there  was  a  man  which 
had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean 
devil,  and  he  cried  out  with 

34  a  loud  voice,  saying  ;  Let  us 
alone,  what  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth ?  thou  art  come  to  des- 
troy us  ;  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  holy  one  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing ;    Hold  thy  peace,  and 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  laid,  and 

15  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her  ;  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered    unto   them. 

16  When   the    even    was 

come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils  ;  and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits  with  his  word, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick ; 

π  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying  ;  "  Him- 
self took  our  infirmities,  and 
bare  our  sicknesses." 

IV. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syn- 
agogues,  and  preaching  the 


MARK  I. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, they  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 

30  with  James  and  John.  But 
Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever ;  and  anon 

3i  they  tell  him  of  her.  And 
he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lift  her  up  ; 
and  immediately  the  fever 
left  her  ;  and  she  ministered 

32  unto    them.   And    at 

even,  when  the  sun  did  set, 
they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that    were    possessed    with 

33  devils  ;  and  all  the  city  was 
gathered  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  dis- 
eases ;  and  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  suffered  not  the 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


45 


MARK  I. 

ed  him,   saying  ;  Hold   thy 
'  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with 
a   loud  voice,  he   came  out 

27  of  him.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  insomuch  that  they 
questioned  among  them- 
selves, saying  ;  What  thing 
is  this  ?  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  ?  for  with  authority 
commanded]  he  even  the 
unclean     spirits,    and    they 

28  do  obey  him.  And  immedi- 
ately his  fame  spread  abroad 
throughout  all  the  region 
round  about  Galilee. 


LUKE  IV. 

come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he   came   out   of 

36  him,  and  hurt  him  not.  And 
they  were  all  amazed  ;  and 
spake  among  themselves, 
saying  ;  What  a  word  is  this  ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 


LUKE  IV. 

38  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house  ;  and  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever  ;  and  they  be- 

39  sought  him  for  her.  And  he 
stood  over  her,  and  rebuked 
the  fever ;  and  it  left  her. 
And  immediately  she  arose 
and   ministered    unto  them. 

40 Now,  when  the  sun  was 

setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases, 
brought  them  unto  him  ; 
and  he  laid  his  hands  on  ev- 
ery one  of  them,  and  healed 

«a  them.  And  devils  also  came 
out  of  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying;  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  he,  rebuking 
them,  suffered  them  not  to 
speak,  for  they   knew  that 

42  he  was  Christ.  And 


46 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  IV. 

gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease 

24  among  the  people.  And  his 
fame  went  throughout  all  Sy- 
ria ;  and  they  brought  unto 
him  all  sick  people,  that  were 
taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those 
which  were  possessed  with 
devils,  and  those  which  were 
lunatic,  and  those  that  had 
the   palsy;    and   he   healed 

25  them.  And  there  followed 
him  great  multitudes  of  peo- 
ple from  Galilee,  and  from 
Decapolis,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Judea,  and 
from  beyond  Jordan. 


MARK  I. 

devils  to  speak  because  they 

35  knew  him. And  in  the 

morning,  a  great  while  be- 
fore day,  rising  up  he  went 
out,  and  departed  into  a  sol- 
itary place,  and  there  pray- 

36  ed.  And  Simon  and  they 
that  were  with  him  followed 

37  after  him.  And  when  they 
had  found  him,  they  said 
unto  him  ;   All  men  seek  for 

38  thee.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;    Let  us   go  into  the 

'  next    towns,    that    I     may 
preach  there  also  ;  for  there- 

39  fore  came  I  forth.  And  he 
preached  in  their  synagogues, 
throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 


MATTHEW  V. 

ι  And  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, he  went  up  into  a 
mountain  ;  and  when  he  was 
set,  his  disciples  came  unto 

2  him.  And  he  opened  his 
mouth,  and  taught  them  say- 

3  ing  ;  Blessed  are  the  poor 
in   spirit ;   for   theirs    is  the 

4  kingdom  of  heaven.  Bless- 
ed are  they  that  mourn  ;  for 
they     shall    be     comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  ;  for 
they  shall  inherit  the   earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness ;  for  they   shall  be 

7  filled.  Blessed  are  the  mer- 
ciful ;  for  they  shall  obtain 

8  mercy.      Blessed    are    the 


LUKE  VI. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said ; 
Blessed  be  ye  poor ;  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2i  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now  ;  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep 
now ;    for    ye    shall    laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when 
they  shall  separate  you  from 
their  company,  and  shall  re- 
proach you,  and  cast  out 
your  name    as  evil,    for  the 

23  Son  of  man's  sake.  Re- 
joice ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy ;  for  behold 
your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven  ;  for  in  the  like  man- 


MATTHEW  V. 

13     Ye    are  the    salt  of   the  earth.     But  if  the   salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?     It  is  thenceforth 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


47 


LUKE  IV. 

when  it  was  day,  be  depart- 
ed, and  went  into  a  desert 
place  ;  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him, 
and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God    to    other    cities   also ; 

44  for  therefore  am  I  sent.  And 
he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 


MATTHEW  V. 

pure  in  heart ;  for  they  shall 

9  see  God.  Blessed  are  the 
peace-makers  ;  for  they  shall 
be    called    the    children    of 

ίο  God.  Blessed  are  they 
which  are  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake  ;  for 
theirs     is    the    kingdom    of 

li  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye, 
when  men  shall  revile  you, 
and  persecute  yoti,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you,    falsely,   for    my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  ;  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven  ;  for  so  per- 
secuted they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 


LUKE  VI. 

ner  did  their  fathers  unto  the 

24  prophets.  But  woe  unto  you 
that  are  rich  ;  for  ye  have 
received    your    consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ; 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you  that  laugh  now ; 
for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  ;  for 
so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 


MATTHEW  V. 


good  for  nothing,  but    to  be    cast   out,    and   to  be  trod- 
14  den  under  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 


48  TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

MATTHEW  V. 

is  A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid  ;  ^neither  do  men  light 
a  candle,  and   put  it  under   a  bushel,  but  on  a   candlestick  ; 

16  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify    your  Father   which   is  in  heaven.  ■ 

π  Think  not  that  1  am  come   to  destroy  the  law  or  the  proph- 

18  ets ;  1  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle 

19  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be   called  great  in  the  kingdon  of  heav- 

20  en.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness 
shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye   shall    in  no    case    enter    into    the    kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time  ;  "  Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of 

22  the  judgment."'  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  is  angry 
with  his  brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother  :  Raca, 
shall   be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  but  whosoever  shall  say  j 

23  thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire.  Therefore,  if  thou 
bring  thy  gift  to   the  altar,   and  there  rememberest  that  thy 

24  brother  hath  aught  against  thee  ;  leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 

25  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him  ;  lest  at 
any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge   deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  pris- 

26  on.     Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  thou  shalt  by  no  means   come 

27  out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing.  Ye 
have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  ;  "  Thou  shalt  not  commit 

28  adultery."  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  lookethon  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed   adultery   with   her 

29  already  in  his  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  ;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  perish,   and   not  that  thy  whole 

30  body  should  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  ;  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 

3i  whole  body  should  be  cast  into  hell.  It  hath  been  said ; 
"  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 


TO  THE  MISSION   OP   THE   TWELVE. 


49 


MATTHEW  V. 

32  writing  of  divorcement."  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, causeth  her   to  commit  adultery  ;  and  whosoever  shall 

33  marry  her  that  is  divorced,  committeth  adultery.  Again  ye 
have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time  ; 
"  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the 

34  Lord  thine  oaths."  But  I  say  unto  you,  swear  not  at  all  by 

35  heaven,  for  it  is  God's  throne ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his 
footstool  ;  neither  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great 

36  King  ;  neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  because   thou 

37  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  But  let  your  com- 
munication be ;  yea,  yea  ;  nay,  nay  ;  for  whatsoever  is  more 

38  than  these,  cometh  of  evil.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said  ;  "  An  eye  for   an  eye,    and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth." 


MATTHEW  V. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
resist  not  evil ;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 

40  other  also  ;  and  if  any  man 
will  sue  thee  at  the  law,  and 
take  away  thy   coat,  let  him 

4i  have  thy  cloak  also  ;  and  who- 
soever shall  compel  thee  to 
go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee  ; 
and  from  him  that  would 
borrow     of  thee,    turn    not 

43  thou  away.  Ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said ; 
"  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour,   and  hate    thine   ene- 

44  my."  But  I  say  unto  you, 
love  your  enemies,  bless 
them  that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  des- 
pitefully  use  you,  and  perse- 

45  cute  you  ;  that  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  ;  for  he 
maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 

7 


27 


LUKE  VI. 

But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear ;  Love  your  enemies  ; 
do  good  to  them  which  hate 

28  you  ;  bless  them  that  curse 
you  ;  pray  for  them   which 

29  despitefully  use  you.  Unto 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on 
the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the 
other  ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak,   forbid   not 

30  to  take  thy  coat  also.  Give 
to  every  man  that  asketh  of 
thee  ;  and  of  him  that  tak- 
eth   away     thy   goods,    ask 

3i  them  not  again.  And  as  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  also  to  them  like- 

32  wise.  For  if  ye  love  them 
which  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
love    those  that  love   them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have    ye  ?  for  sinners 

34  also  do  even  the  same.  And 
if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
ye   hope   to   receive,   what 


50  TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  V.  LUKE  VI. 


the   evil    and  on  the    good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just 

46  and  on  the  unjust.  For  if 
ye  love  them  which  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye  ?  do 
not  even  the   publicans  the 

47  same  ?  and  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye 
more   than   others  9  do   not 

48  even  the  heathen  so  ?  Be  ye 
therefore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 


thank  have    ye  ?  for  sinners 
also   lend  to   sinners,  to   re- 

35  ceive  as  much  again.  But 
love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good  and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  again  ;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest ;  for  he  is  kind  un- 
to the  unthankful  and  to  the 

36  evil.  Be  ye  therefore  mer- 
ciful, as  your  Father  also  is 
merciful. 


MATTHEW  VI. 

ι  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  acts  unrighteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  ;  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of 

2  your  Father  which  is'  in  heaven.  Therefore  when  thou  do- 
est  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may   have    glory  of  men.     Verily  I   say   unto    you,    they 

3  have  their  reward.     But  when  thou  doest  alms,   let  not  thy 

4  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth  ;  that  thine  alms 
maybe  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  which seeth  in  secret,  him- 

5  self  shall  reward  thee  openly. And  when  thou  prayest, 

thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are;  for  they  love  to 
pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto 

6  you,  they  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and,  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  which 

7  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  But  when  ye 
pray,   use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen   do  ;  for  they 

8  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them  ;  for   your  Father  knoweth 

9  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  After  this 
manner  therefore  pray  ye  ;  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven, 

ίο  hallowed  be  thy  name ;  thy  kingdom  come ;  thy  will  be 
li  done,  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  give  us  this  day  our  daily 
12  bread  ;  and  forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  forgive  our  debtors  j 
13.14  and  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 
is  also  forgive  you  ;  but  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  51 


MATTHEW  VI. 

neither  will   your    Father  forgive    your    trespasses. 


16  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,   be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 

countenance  ;  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may 

appear  unto  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  they  have' 

π  their  reward.     But  thou,   when  thou   fastest,   anoint  thine 

is  head,   and  wash  thy  face  ;  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to 

fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in   secret ;  and  thy  Fath- 

19  er,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward   thee.  Lay  not 

up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth   corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and   steal ; 

20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 

21  through  nor  steal.     For  where   your  treasure  is,  there  will 

22  your  heart  be  also.  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye.  If 
therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 

23  light ;  but  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,jhow 

24  great  is  that  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve  two  masters  ;  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he 
will   hold  to   the  one,    and   despise   the   other.     Ye    cannot 

25  serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you  ;  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not 

26  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ?  Be- 
hold the  fowls  of  the  air,  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,    nor    gather    into    barns ;    yet   your   heavenly  Father 

27  feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ?  Which 
of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow  5  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 

29  spin  j  and    yet  I  say  unto    you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his 

30  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  Wherefore,  if  God 
so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 

31  you,  Ο  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Therefore  take  no  thought,  say- 
ing ;  What  shall  we  eat,   or  what  shall  we  drink,  or  where- 

32  withal  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek  ;  for   your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 

33  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness  ;  and  all  these  things 

34  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow  ;  for  the  morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the  things  of 
itself.     Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


52 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE» 


MATTHEW  VII. 

i     Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not 

2  judged.  For  with  what 
judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall 
be  judged  ;  and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 

3  measured  to  you.  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam 
that   is  in    thine  own    eye  ? 

4  or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother ;  Let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  out  of  thine  eye  ; 
and,   behold,   a  beam  is   in 

5  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hyp- 
ocrite, first  cast  out  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye  ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  rriote  out  of 
thy    brother's     eye.  

β  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
ye  your  pearls  before  swine  ; 
lest  they  trample  them  tinder 
their    feet,    and  turn    again 

i  and  rend    you.  Ask, 

and  it  shall  be  given  you  ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  opened 

8  unto  you.  For  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth ;  and 
he  that  seeketh  findeth  ;  and 
to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 

9  be  opened.  Or  what  man 
is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his 
son  ask  bread,  will  he  give 

io  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  a 
fish,  will  he  give   him  a  ser- 

li  pent  ?  If  ye  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  your  Fath- 
er which  is  in  heaven  give 


LUKE  VI. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged  ;  condemn 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
condemned  ;  forgive,  and  ye 

38  shall  be  forgiven.  Give,  and 
it  shall  be  given  unto  you  j 
good  measure,  pressed  down, 
and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give 
unto  your  bosom  ;  for  with 
the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  un- 
to them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind  ?  shall  they  not 
both    fall    into    the    ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master  ;  but  every  one 
that  is  perfect,  shall  be   as 

4i  his  master. And  why 

beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
perceivest  not  the  beam  that 

42  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  either 
ho\v  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother ;  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye  ;  when  thou  thy- 
self beholdest  not  the   beam 


that  is   in  thine   Ολνη 


eye 


Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 

43  eye.  For  a  good  tree  bring- 
eth  not  forth  corrupt  fruit ; 
neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree 

44  bring  forth  good  fruit.  For 
every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit ;  for  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


53 


MATTHEW  VII. 

good  things  to  them  that  ask 

la  him  ?  Therefore  all  things, 
whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
even  so  to  them  :  for  this  is 
the  law   and  the    prophets. 

13  Enter   ye    in    at   the 

strait  gate ;  for  wide  is 
the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion ;    and    many   there   be 

i4  which  go  in  thereat.  How 
strait  is  the  gate,  and  har- 
row the  way,  which  leadeth 
unto  life  !  and  few  there  be 

is  that    find   it.  Beware 

of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they   are 

16  ravening  wolves.     Ye  shall 
know  them   by  their  fruits. 
Do    men   gather  grapes   of! 
thorns,  or   figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ; 
but  a  corrupt  tree   bringeth 

is  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree  bring  forth   good  fruit. 

i9  Every  tree,  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn 
down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 

2i  shall  know  them.  Not  ev- 
ery one  that  saith  unto  me  ; 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heav- 

22  en.  Many  will  say  to  me 
in  that  day ;  Lord,  Lord, 
have   we  not  prophesied  in 


LUKE  VI. 

bramble-bush    gather    they 

45  grapes.  A  good  man,  out  of 
the  good  treasure  of  his 
heart,  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good  ;  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  evil ;  for  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth   speaketh.  

46  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord  ;  and  do  not  the  things 

47  which  I  say?  Whosoever 
cometh  to  me,  and  heareth 
my  sayings,  and  doeth  them, 
I   will   shew  you   to   whom 

48  he  is  like.  He  is  like  a  man 
which  built  a  house,  and 
digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
foundation  on  a  rock  ;  and 
when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  up- 
on that  house,  and  could  not 
shake  it ;  for  it  Was  found- 

49  ed  upon  a  rock.  But  he 
that  heareth  and  doeth  not, 
is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  a  house  up- 
on the  earth  ;  against  which 
the  stream  did  beat  vehe- 
mently ;  and  immediately  it 
fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 


54 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  VII. 

thy  name,  and  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils,  and  in  thy 
name   done  many  wonder- 

23  ful  works  ?  And  then  will  I 
profess  unto  them  ;  I  never 
knew  you  ;  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity.   

24  Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock  ; 

25  and  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house  ;  and  it  fell  not ; 
for  it  was  founded  upon   a 

26  rock.  And  every  one  that 
heareth  these  sayings  of 
mine  and   doeth   them  not, 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying  ;  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make   me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying  ;  I 
will,  be  thou  clean ;  and  im- 
mediately his   leprosy    was 

4  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him  ;  See  thou  tell  no 

^man  $  but  go  thy  way,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift,  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 


MARK  I. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper 
to  him  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him;  If  thou 
wilt,  thou    canst   make   me 

4i  clean.  And  Jesus,  moved 
with  compassion,  put  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
and  saith  unto  him ;    I  will ; 

42  be  thou  clean.  And  as  soon 
as  he  had  spoken,  immedi- 
ately the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleans- 

43  ed.  And  he  straighly  charg- 
ed him,  and    forthwith   sent 

44  him  away,  and  saith  unto 
him  ;  See  thou  say  nothing 
to  any  man  ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those   things   which    Moses 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


5S 


MATTHEW  VII. 

shall  be  iikened  unto  a  fool- 
ish man,  which  built  his 
sn  house  upon  the  sand  ;  and 
the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  thaf 
house  ;  and  it  fell ;  and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  say- 
ings, the  people  were  aston- 

29  ished  at  his  doctrine.  For 
he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

8  When  he  was  come 
down  from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed 
him. 


LUKE  V. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  be- 
hold, a  man  full  of  leprosy  ; 
who,  seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing; Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 

13  canst  make  me  clean.  And 
he  put  forth  his  hand  and 
touched  him,  saying  ;  I  will, 
be  thou  clean.  And  imme- 
diately the  leprosy  departed 

14  from  him.  And  he  charg- 
ed him  to  tell  no  man  ;  but 
go,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing,  according  as  Mo- 
ses commanded,  for  a  testi- 

15  mony  unto  them.  But 

so  much  the  more  went  there 
a  fame  abroad  of  him  ;  and 
great  multitudes   came   to- 


56 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  I. 

commanded,  for  a  testimony 
45  unto  them.  But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it 
much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Je- 
sus could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  the  city  ;  but  was 
without  in  desert  places,  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came 
unto    him  a  centurion,    be- 

6  seeching  him,  and  saying  ; 
Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home    sick    of    the    palsy, 

7  grievously  tormented.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him  ;   I  will 

8  come  and  heal  him.  The 
centurion  answered  and  said ; 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof;  but  speak  in  a  word 
only,  and  my  servant    shall 

9  be  healed.  For  I  am  a  man 
under  authority,  having  sol- 
diers under  me  ;  and  I  say 
to  this  man ;  Go,  and  he  go- 
eth  ;  and  to  another  ;  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
servant ;  Do  this,  and  he  do- 

io  eth  it.  When  Jesus  heard 
it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to 
them  that  followed  ;    Verily 


LUKE  VII. 

ι  Now,  when  he  had  ended 
all  his  sayings  in  the  audi- 
ence of  the  people,  he  enter- 

,2  ed  into  Capernaum.  And 
a  certain  centurion's  servant, 
who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 

3  sick,  and  ready  to  die.  And 
when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him 
that  he  would  come  and  heal 

4  his  servant.  And  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  they  besought 
him  instantly,  saying;  He  is 
worthy  for  whom  thou  shalt 

i>  do  this;  for  he  loveth  our 
nation,  and  he  hath  built  us 

6  a  synagogue.  Then  Jesus 
went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him ;  Lord,  trouble  not  thy- 
self ;    for   I  am  not  wprthy 


LUKE  VII. 

π  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a  city 
called  Nain ;    and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 

12  much  people.  Now,  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold  there  was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  ;   and  much  people 


!pF•' 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

LUKE  V. 

gether  to  hear,  and  be  heal- 
ed by  him  of  their  infirmities. 
16  And  he  withdrew  himself  in- 
to the  wilderness,  and  pray- 
ed. 


57 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not 

11  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 

12  kingdom  of  heaven.  But 
the  children  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness ;  there  shall  be 
weeping     and    gnashing    of 

13  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  centurion  ;  Go  thy  way, 
and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so 
be  it  done  unto  thee.  And 
his  servant  was  healed  in  the 
self-same  hour. 


LUKE  VII. 

that  thou  shouldest  enter  un- 

7  der  my  roof;  wherefore  nei- 
ther thought  I  myself  worthy 
to  come  unto  thee  ;  but  say 
in  a  word,  and   my  servant 

8  shall  be  healed.  For  1  also 
am  a  man  set  under  authori- 
ty, having  under  me  soldiers; 
and  I  say  unto  one ;  Go,  and 
hegoeth;  and  to  another; 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and 
to  my  servant ;    Do  this,  and 

9  he  doeth  it.  When  Jesus 
heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him;  and  turned 
him  about  and  said  unto  the 
people  that  followed  him;  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not 

ίο  in  Israel.  And  they  that 
were  sent,  returning  to  the 
house,  found  the  servant 
whole  that  had  been  sick. 


LUKE  VII. 

13  of  the  city  was  with  her.     And   when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he 

14  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her;  Weep  not.  And 
he  came  and  touched  the  bier ;  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.     And  he    said ;    Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise. 

is  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak;   and  he 
8 


58 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


LUKE  VII. 

16  delivered  him  to  his  mother.     And  there  came  a  fear  on  all,, 
and  they  glorified  God,   saying  ;     That  a   great  prophet   is 
risen  up  among  us,  and   that  God  hath   visited    his   people. 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him, 
he  gave  commandment  to 
depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him  ;  Master, 
I  will  follow  thee  whitherso- 

3o  ever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  him  ;  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the 
Son  of  man  hath  not  where 

8i"  to  lay  his  head.  And  anoth- 
er of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him  ;  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to 
go     and-   bury    my    father. 

32  But  Jesus  said  unto  him  ; 
Follow  me,  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

S3  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  fol- 

84  lowed  him.  And,  behold, 
there  arose  a  great  tempest 
in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves;  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  the  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying ; 
Lord,   save  us,   we   perish. 

96  And  he  saith  unto  them ; 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  Ο  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds  and 
the   sea ;    and   there  was  a 

27  great  calm.  But  the  men 
marvelled,  saying ;  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
©bey  him  ? 


MARK   IV. 

And  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he 
saith  unto  them ;  Let  us 
pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 
36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they 
took  him  even  as  he  was  in 
the  ship ;  and  there  were 
also  with  him  other  ships. 
And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind  ;  and  the  waves  beat 
into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was 
now  full.  And  he  was  in  the 
hinder  part  of  the  ship,  asleep 
on  a  pillow  ;  and  they  awake 
him,  and  say  unto  him  ; 
Master,  carest  thou  not  that 
we  perish  ?  And  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and 
said  unto  the  sea;  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceas- 
ed, and  there  was  a  great 
calm.  And  he  said  unto 
them ;  Why  are  ye  so  fear- 
ful ?  how  is  it  that  ye  have 
no  faith  ?  And  they  feared 
exceedingly,  and  said  one  to 
another ;  What  manner  of 
man  is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


59 


LUKE  VII. 


8  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 


throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 


LUKE  VIII. 


Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples  ;  and 
he  said  unto  them  ;  Let  us 
go  over  unto  the  other  side 
of  the  lake. 

IX. 


57 


And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a 
certain  man  said  unto  him  ; 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever     thou    goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him  ; 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head.  

59  And  he  said  unto  another  ; 
Follow  me.  But  he  said; 
Lord,   suffer   me  first  to  go 

co  and  bury  my  father.  Jesus 
said  unto  him  ;  Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead  ;  but  go  thou 
and  preach   the  kingdom  of 

6i  God.  And  another  al- 
so said  ;  Lord,  I  will  follow 
thee  ;  but  let  me  first  go  bid 
them  farewell  which  are   at 

62  home  at  my  house.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him ;  No 
man  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

VIII. 

22      And  they  launched  forth. 


But   as  they  sailed,   he  fell 

23  asleep.  And  there  came 
down  a  storm  of  wind  on 
the  lake,  and  they  were  fill- 
ed with  water,  and  were  in 

24  jeopardy.  And  they  came 
to  him,  and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing ;  Master,  master,  we 
perish.  Then  he  arose  and 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  the 
raging  of  the  water ;  and 
they  ceased,   and  there  was 

25  a  calm.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Where  is  your  faith  ? 
And  they  being  afraid,  won- 
dered, saying  one  to  anoth- 
er ;  What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  for  he  commandeth 
even  the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him  ? 


60 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  VIII. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gergesenes, 
there  met  him  two  possess- 
ed with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 

29  pass  by  that  way.  And,  be- 
hold, they  cried  out,  saying  ; 
What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  son  of  God  ? 
Art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us   before  the    time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from    them    a   herd    of 

31  many  swine  feeding.  So 
the  devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing ;  If  thou  cast  us  out, 
send  us  away  into  the  herd  of 

32  swine.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Go.  And  when  they 
were  come  out,  thy  went  in- 
to the  swine.  And,  behold, 
the  whole  herd  ran  violent- 
ly down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  and  perished  in  the 

33  waters.  And  they  that  kept 
them  fled,  and  went  their 
ways  into  the  city,  and  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  the  possessed  of  the 

34  devils.  And,  behold,  the 
whole  city  came  out  to  meet 
Jesus  ;  and  when  they  saw 
him,  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  depart  out  of  their 

coasts. 

IX. 

ι       And   he    entered    into    a 

ship,  and   passed  over,  and 

came  into  his  own  city. 


plucked 
and  the 
pieces  ; 


MARK  V. 

ι  And  they  came  over  unto  | 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  in- 
to the  country  of  the  Gada- 

2  renes.  And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  ship,  imme- 
diately there  met  him  out  of 
the    tombs  a    man    with    an 

3  unclean  spirit,  who  had  his 
dwelling  among  the  tombs  ; 
and  no  man  could  bind  him, 

4  no,  not  with  chains,  because 
that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and    the    chains    had    been 

asunder  by  him, 
fetters  broken  in 
neither   could   any 

5  man  tame  him  ;  and  always, 
night  and  day,  he  was  in  the 
tombs,  and  in  the  mountains, 
crying,  and   cutting   himself 

6  with  stones.  But  when  he 
saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he  came, 

7  and  worshipped  him  ;  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
said  ;  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  the  most  high  God  ?  I 
adjure    thee    by    God,    that 

8  thou  torment  me  not.  [(For 
he  said  unto  him  ;  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 

9  spirit.)  And  he  asked  him  ; 
What  is  thy  name  ?  And  he 
saith  to  him  ;  My  name  is 
Legion  ;  for   we  are   many. 

ίο  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away    out  Of    the    country. 

li  Now  there  was  there,  nigh 
unto   the  mountain,  a   great 

12  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And 
the    devils    besought    him, 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  61 


LUKE  VIII. 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
which  is   over  against    Gali- 

27  lee.  And  when  he  went 
forth  to  land,  there  met  him 
out  of  the  city  a  certain  man, 
which  had  devils  long  time, 
and  ware  no  clothes,  neither 
abode  in   any  house,  but  in 

28  the  tombs.  When  he  saw 
Jesus  he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and  with 
a  loud  voice  said  ;  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of   God  most 

29  high  ?  I  beseech  thee,  tor- 
ment me  not.  (For  he  had 
commanded  the  unclean  spir- 
it to  come  out  of  the  man  ; 
for  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him  ;  and  he  was  kept  bound 
with  chains,  and  in  fetters  ; 
and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
was   driven  of  the  devil  into 

30  the  wilderness.)  And  Je- 
sus asked  him,  saying  ;  What 
is  thy  name?  And  he  said  ; 
Legion  ;  because  many  dev- 
ils   were    entered  into  him. 

3i  And  they  besought  him,  that 
he  would  not  command  them 
to    go    out   into    the    deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on 
the  mountain  ;  and  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  \vould 
suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.        And    he    suffered 

33  them.  Then  went  the  dev- 
ils out  of  the  man,  and  en- 
tered into  the  swine  ;  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 


62 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE- 


MARK  V. 

saying ;    Send    us    into  the 
swine  that  we  may  enter  into 

13  them.  And  forthwith  Jesus 
gave  them  leave.  And  the 
unclean  spirits  went  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine  ; 
and  the  herd  ran  violently 
dowii  a  steep  place  into  the 
sea  ;  they  were  about  two 
thousand  ;  and   were   chok- 

14  ed  in  the  sea.  And  they 
that  fed  them  fled,  and  told 
it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see   what  it  was  that 

is  was  done.  And  they  come 
to  Jesus,  and  see  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  dev- 
il, and  had  the  legion,  sit- 
ting, and  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind  ;  and  they  were 

16  afraid.  And  they  that  saw 
it  told  them  how  it  befel  to 
him  that  was  possessed  with 
the  devil,  and  also  concern- 

17  ing  the  swine.  And  they 
began  to  pray  him  to  depart 

is  out  of  their  coasts.  And 
when  he  was  come  into  the 
ship,  he  that  had  been  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that   he  might  be   with 

19  him.  And  he  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him  ;  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  compassion  on 

20  thee.  And  he  departed, 
and  began  to  publish  in  De- 
capolis  how  great  things  Je- 
sus had  done  for  him  ;  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

I2i      And  when  Jesus  was  pass- 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  63 


LUKE  VIII. 

34  and  were  choked.  When 
they  that  fed  them  saw  what 
was  done,  they  fled,  and 
told  it  in   the  city  and  in  the 

35  country.  Then  they  went 
out  to  see  what  was  done  ; 
and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind  ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it,  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils 

37  was  healed.  Then  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  country  of 
the  Gadarenes  round  about, 
besought  him  to  depart  from 
them  ;  for  they  were  taken 
with  great  fear.  And  he 
went  up   into   the    ship,  and 

38  returned  back  again.  Now 
the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 

39  with  him.  But  Jesus  sent 
him  away,  saying  ;  Return 
to  thine  own  house,  and  shew 
how  great  things  God  hath 
done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  publish- 
ed throughout  the  whole 
city,  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned, 
the  people  gladly  received 
him  ;  for  they  were  all  wait- 
ing for  him. 


64 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  V. 

ed  over  again  by  ship  un- 
to the  other  side,  much  peo- 
ple gathered  unto  him  ;  and 
he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 


MATTHEW  IX. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy, lying  on  a  bed.  And 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith,  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy  ; 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy    sins  be    forgiven    thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  them- 
selves ;  This  man  blasphe- 

4  meth.  And  Jesus  knowing 
their  thoughts,  said  ;  Where- 
fore think    ye   evil   in    your 

5  hearts  ?  For  whether  is 
easier  ?  to  say  ;  Thy  sins 
be     forgiven  ?     or    to    say ; 

6  Arise,  and  walk  ?  But  that 
ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins  ;  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy  ;) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

7  go  unto  thine  house.  And 
he   arose,   and   departed  to 

8  his  house.  But  when  the 
multitudes  saw  it,  they  mar- 
velled, and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  pow- 
er unto  men. 


MARK  II. 

ι  And  again  he  entered  in- 
to Capernaum  after  some 
days  ;  and  it  was  noised  that 

a  he  was  in  the  house.  And 
straightway  many  were  gath- 
ered together,  insomuch 
that  there  was  no  room  to 
receive  them,  no,  not  so 
much  as  about  the  door ;  and 
he   preached  the   word  unto 

3  them.  And  they  come  un- 
to him,  bringing  one  sick  of 
the  palsy,    which  was  borne 

4  of  four.  And  when  they 
could  not  come  nigh  unto 
him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
covered the  roof,  where  he 
was ;  and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed,  \vherein  the  sick  of 

5  the  palsy  lay.  When  Jesus 
saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy  ;  Son, 

6  thy  sins  be  forgiven.  But 
there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning    in    their    hearts ; 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies  ?  who 
can  forgive  sins  but  God  on- 

8  ly  ?  And  immediately  when 
Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Why  reason  ye  these 
things     in      your     hearts  ? 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  65 


LUKE  V. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, that  there  were  Phari- 
sees and  doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  which  were  come 
out  of  every  town  of  Galilee 
and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem  ; 
and  the  power  of  the  Lord 
was  present   to   heal  them. 

is  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed,  a  man  which  was 
taken  with  a  palsy ;  and 
they  sought  means  to  bring 
him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 

19  him.  And  when  they  could 
not  find  by  what  way  they 
might  bring  him  in,  because 
of  the  multitude,  they  went 
upon  the  house-top,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tiling 
with    his    couch,    into    the 

20  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
when  he  saw  their  faith  he 
said  ;  Man,  thy  sins  are  for- 

2i  given  thee.  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to 
reason,  saying  ;  Who  is  this 
which  speaketh  blasphemies  ? 
who    can     forgive    sins    but 

22  God  alone  ?  But  when  Je- 
sus perceived  their  thoughts, 
he,  answering,  said  unto 
them  ;    What  reason    ye  in 

23  your  hearts  ?  Whether  is 
easier  ?  to  say  ;  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee  ?  or  to  say  j 

9 


66 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  IX. 


And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom  ;  and 
he  saith  unto  him  ;  Follow 
me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 


10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
house,  behold,  many  publi- 
cans and  sinners  came  and 
sat   down  with   him  and  his 

π  disciples.  And  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  it  they  said 
unto  his  disciples ;  Why 
eateth     your    Master     with 

12  publicans  and  sinners  ?  But 
when  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said  unto  them  ;  They   that 


MARK  II. 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  ?  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy  ; 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  ?  or  to 
say  ;  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 

ίο  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  for- 
give   sins ;     (he     saith    to 

ii  the  sick  of  the  palsy ;)  I 
say  unto  thee  ;  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 

12  into  thine  house.  And 
immediately  he  arose,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch 
that  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  glorified  God,  saying  ; 
We  never  saw  it  on  this 
fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea-side  ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 

η  and  he  taught  them.  And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Le- 
vi the  son  of  Alpheus,  sit- 
ting at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
and  said  unto  him ;  Follow 
me.  And  he  arose  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

is  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  sat  also  together  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  ;  for 
there  were   many,  and   they 

16  followed  him.  And  when 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
saw  him  eat  with  the  publi- 
cans and  sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples ;  How  is 
it  that  he  eateth  and   drink- 


TO   THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  67 


LUKE  V. 

24  Rise  up  and  walk  ?  But 
that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  up- 
on earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  pal- 
sy ;)  I  say  unto  thee  ;  Arise, 
and  take  up   thy  couch,  and 

25  go  into  thine  house.  And 
immediately  he  rose  up  be- 
fore them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  depart- 
ed to  his  own  house,  glorify- 

26  ing  God.  And  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  they  glorifi- 
ed God ;  and  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying  ;  We  have 
seen   strange  things    to-day. 


27  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publi- 
can named  Levi,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom  ;  and 
he   said   unto  him  ;  Follow 

2e"me.  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 


29  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house  ; 
and  there  was  a  great  com- 
pany of  publicans,  and  of 
others,   that  sat   down    with 

30  them.  But  their  scribes 
and  Pharisees  murmured 
against  his  disciples,  saying  ; 
Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink 
with  the  publicans  and    sin- 

3i  ners  ?  And  Jesus,  answering, 
said  unto    them  ;  they  that 


68 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  IX. 

be  whole  need  not  a  physi- 
cian, but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth  ;  "  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice." 
For  I  am  not  come  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying  ; 
Why  do  we  and  the  Phari- 
sees fast  oft,  but  thy  disci- 

15  pies  fast  not  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them ;  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
But  the  days  will  come  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  ta- 
ken   from   them,    and    then 

16  shall  they  fast.  No  man 
putteth  a  piece  of  new  cloth 
unto  an  old  garment ;  for 
that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else 
the  bottles  break,  and  the 
wine  runneth  out,  and  the 
bottles  perish  ;  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  new  bottles, 
and  both  are  preserved. 


ι»      While     he    spake    these 
things   unto   them,    behold, 


MARK  II. 

eth  with  publicans  and  sin- 
17  ners  ?  When  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  saith  unto  them  ;  They 
that  are  whole  have  no  need 
of  the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick.  I  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 
is  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast ;  and  they  come  and 
say  unto  him  ;  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the 
Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disci- 

19  pies  fast  not  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them ;  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as 
long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  can- 

20  not  fast.  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 

2i  in  that  day.  No  man  sew- 
eth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  on  an 
old  garment ;  else  the  new 
piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and  the 

22  rent  is  made  worse.  And 
no  man  putteth  new  wine  in- 
to old  bottles  ;  else  the  new 
wine  doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  will  be  marred ; 
but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 


v. 

22      And,  behold,  there  comelh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syn- 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  69 


LUKE  V. 

are  whole  need  not  a  physi- 
cian ;  but  they  that  are  sick  ; 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repen- 
tance. 

33  And  they  said  unto  him  ; 
Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John  fast  often,  and  make 
prayers,  and  likewise  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees  ; 
but   thine    eat    and    drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them ; 
Can  ye  make  the  children 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with 

35  them  ?  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,    and  then   shall    they 

36  fast  in  those  days.  And  he 
spake,  also  a  parable  unto 
them ;  No  man  putteth  a 
piece  of  a  new  garment  upon 
an  old  ;  if  otherwise,  then 
both  the  new  maketh  a  rent, 
and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 

37  with  the  old.  And  no  man  put- 
teth new  wine  into  old  bot- 
tles ;  else  the  new  wine  will 
burst  the  bottles,  and  be 
spilled,  and  the  bottles  shall 

38  perish  ;  but  new  wine  must 
be  put  into  new  bottles  ;  and 

39  both  are  preserved.  No 
man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine,  straightway  desireth 
new ;  for  he  saith  ;  The  old 
is  better. 

VIII. 

4i  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
man,  named  Jairus,  and  he 


70 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  IX. 

there  came  a  certain  ruler 
and  worshipped  him,  saying  ; 
My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead  ;  but  come  and  lay  thy 
hand     upon   her,     and    she 

19  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose 
and  followed  him,  and  so  did 

20  his  disciples. And,  be- 
hold, a  woman,  which  was 
diseased  with  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  came 
behind  him,  and  touched  the 

2i  hem  of  his  garment.  For 
she  said  within  herself ;  If  1 
may  but  touch  his  garment, 

22  I  shall  be  whole.  But  Je- 
sus turned  him  about,  and 
when  he  saw  her,  he  said  ; 
Daughter,  be  of  good  com- 
fort ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  wo- 
man  was  made   whole  from 

23  that  hour.  And  when 

Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's 
house,  and  saw  the  minstrels, 
and    the   people    making    a 

24  noise,  he  said  unto  them  ; 
Give  place  ;  for  the  maid 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And    they  laughed   him   to 

25  scorn.  But  when  the  peo- 
ple were  put  forth,  he  went 
in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand  ;  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 


MARK  V. 

agogue,    Jairus    by   name ; 
and    when    he  saw    him,  he 

23  fell  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him  greatly,  saying  ;  My  little 
daughter  lieth  at  the  point  of 
death  ;  I  pray  thee,  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 
that    she    may   be    healed  ; 

24  and  she  shall  live.  And  Je- 
sus went  with  him ;  and  much 
people    followed    him,    and 

25  thronged  him.  And  a 

certain  woman,  which  had  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  and  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  bad 
spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was 
nothing  bettered,  but   rather 

27  grew  worse,  when  she  had 
heard  of  Jesus,  came  in  the 
press  behind,   and    touched 

28  his  garment.  (For  she  said  ; 
If  I  may  touch  but  his 
clothes,  I  shall  be   whole.) 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried 
up  ;  and  she  felt  in  her  body 
that  she  was  healed  of  that 

30  plague.  And  Jesus  imme- 
diately knowing  in  himself 
that  virtue  had  gone  out  of 
him,  turned  him  about  in  the 
press,  and  said  ;  Who  touch- 

3i  ed  my  clothes  ?  And  his 
disciples  said  unto  him  ; 
Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee  ;  and  sayest 
thou  ;     Who    touched    me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to    see    her    that  had    done 

33  this  thing.  But  the  woman 
fearing  and  trembling,  know- 
ing what  was  done  in  her, 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  71 


LUKE  VIII. 

was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ; 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  besought  him  that 
he    would    come    into    his 

42  house  ;  for  he  had  one  only- 
daughter,  about  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he    went,    the 

43  people  thronged  him.  And 
a  woman  having  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  which 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon 
physicians,  neither  could  be 

44  healed  of  any,  came  behind 
him  and  touched  the  border 
of  his  garment ;  and  imme- 
diately   her  issue   of  blood 

45  stanched.  And  Jesus  said  ; 
Who  touched  me  ?  When 
all  denied,  Peter,  and 
they  that  were  with  him, 
said  ;  Master,  the  mul- 
titude throng  thee,  and 
press  thee ;  and  sayest 
thou ;    Who    touched    me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said  ;  Somebody 
hath  touched  me  ;  for  I  per- 
ceive that  virtue  is  gone  out 

47  of  me.  And  when  the  wo- 
man saw  that  she  was  not 
hid,  she  came  trembling, 
and,  falling  down  before  him, 
she  declared  unto  him  be- 
fore all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him, 
and  how7  she  was  healed  im- 

48  mediately.  And  he  said  un- 
to her ;  Daughter,  be  of 
good  comfort ;  thy  faith  hath 
made    thee    whole ;    go    in 

49  peace.  While  he    yet 

spake,  there  cometh  one  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 


72 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  V. 

came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told    him    all    the 

34  truth.  And  he  said  unto 
her ;  Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole;  go 
in  peace,    and  be    whole  of 

35  thy  plague.  While  he 

yet  spake,  there  came  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  certain  which  said  ; 
Thy  daughter  is  dead  ;  why 
troublest    thou    the    Master 

36  any  further  ?  As  soon  as  Je- 
sus heard  the  word  that  was 
spoken,  he  saith  unto  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  Be 
not     afraid,     only    believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother 

38  of  James.  And  he  cometh  to 
the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  seeth  the  tu- 
mult,  and  them    that   wept 

39  and  wailed  greatly.  And 
when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith 
unto  them  ;  Why  make  ye 
this  ado,  and  weep  ?  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with   him,   and   entereth    in 

4i  where  the  damsel  was.  And 
he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her  ; 
Talitha,  cumi  ;  which  is, 
being    interpreted;  Damsel, 

42  I  say  unto  thee,  arise.  Arid 
straightway  the  damsel  arose 
and  walked  ;  for  she  was  of 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  73 

LUKE  VIII. 

house,  saying  to  him  ;  Thy 

daughter  is  dead ;  trouble 
so  not  the  master.     But  when 

Jesus  heard  it,  he  answered 

him,     saying ;     Fear    not ; 

believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
5i  made  whole.     And  when  he 

came  to  the  house,  he  suf- 
fered no  man  to  go   in,  save 

Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 

and  the  father  and  the  mother 

52  of  the  maiden.  And  all  wept 
and  bewailed  her.  But  he 
said  ;  Weep  not ;  she  is  not 

53  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And 
they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand, 
and  called,   saying ;    Maid, 

55  arise.  And  her  spirit  came 
again,  and  she  arose  straight- 
way.    And  he   commanded 

56  to  give  her  meat.  And  her 
parents  were  astonished. 
But  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what 
was  done. 


10 


74 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  V. 

the  age  of  twelve  years. 
And  they  were  astonished 
with  great  astonishment. 
43  And  he  charged  them  strait- 
]y  that  no  man  should  know 
it ;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given 
her  to  eat. 


MATTHEW  IX. 

27  And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,   crying,  and   saying  ;   Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

28  on  us.  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind 
men  came  to  him,  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them ;  Believe  ye 
that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  They  said  unto  him  ;  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then   touched  he   their   eyes,    saying  ;  According   to   your 

30  faith  be  it  unto  you.  And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And 
Jesus   straitly    charged   them.,    saying  ;    See   that    no   man 


MATTHEW  IX. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  every 
sickness  and   every  disease. 


2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ;  the  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter, 
and    Andrew   his    brother  ; 


MARK  VI. 

And  he  went  around  about 
the  villages,  teaching. 


III. 


13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom   he    would  ;   and 

14  they  came   unto  him.     And 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  75 


MATTHEW  IX. 

3i  know  it.  But  they  when  they  were  departed,  spread 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  As   they  went   out,   behold,  they  brought  to  him  a    dumb 

33  man,  possessed  with  a  devil.  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake.     And  the   multitudes  marvelled,  say- 

34  ing  ;  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees 
said ;  He  casteth  out  devils  through  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 


LUKE  VIII. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass  af- 
terward, that  he  went 
throughout  every  city  and 
village,  preaching  and  shew- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of   God  ;    and  the 

2  twelve  were  with  him,  and 
certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities  ;  Mary  call- 
ed Magdalene,  out  of  whom 

3  went  seven  devils,  and  Jo- 
anna, the  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod's  steward,  and  Su- 
sanna, and  many  others, 
which  ministered  unto  him 
of  their  substance, 

VI. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  a  mountain  to  pray ; 
and  continued    all  night   in 


76 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  X. 

James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and      John      his     brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew  ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican  ;  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and  Lebbeus, 
whose  surname  was  Thadde- 

4  us  ;  Simon  the  zealot,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 
trayed him. 


IX. 

3β  But  when  he  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  were  wearied  and  scat- 
tered abroad,  as  sheep  hav- 

37  ing  no  shepherd.  Then 
saith  he  unto  his  disciples  ; 
The  harvest  truly  is  plente- 
ous, but  the   labourers   are 

38  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
will  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 


MARK  III. 

he  ordained  twelve,  that  they 
should  be  with  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth  to 
is  preach,  and  to  have  power  to 
heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast 

16  out  devils.     And   Simon  he 

17  surnamed  Peter  ;  and  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James  ; 
and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,     which    is,    the 

is  sons  of  thunder  ;  and  An- 
drew, and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 

19  and  Simon  the  zealot,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him. 


VI. 

7  And  he  calleth  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  tc 
send  the  η  forth  by  two  and 
two  ;  and  gave  them   power 

8  over  unclean  spirits,  and 
commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  fortheu 
journey,  save  a  staff  only  ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  mon- 

9  ey  in  their   purse  ;   but   be 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE.  77 


LUKE   VI. 

13  prayer  to  God.  And  when  it 
was  day,  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples  ;  and  of  them 
he  chose  twelve,  whom  also 

14  he  named  apostles  ;  (Simon, 
whom  he  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and 

is  Bartholomew,  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and    Simon  called 

16  the  zealot,  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  which  also   was  the 

π  traitor  ;)  and  he  came  down 
with  them,  and  stood  in  the 
plain,  and  the  company  of 
his  disciples,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  people  out  of 
all  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  from  the  sea-coast  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came 
to  hear  him,  and  to  be  heal- 

18  ed  of  their  diseases  ;  and 
they  that  were  vexed  with 
unclean    spirits ;    and    they 

19  were  healed.  And  the 
whole  multitude  sought  to 
touch  him ;  for  there  went 
virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed 
them  all. 


IX. 

ι  Then  he  called  the  twelve 
together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all 
devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 

3  heal  the  sick.  And  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither 
staff,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread 


78 


TO  THE  MISSION  OP  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  X. 

ι  And  when  he  had  called 
unto  him  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  gave  them  power  against 
unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them 
out,  and  to  heal  all  manner 
of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying  ;  Go  not  into  the  way 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
city  of  the  Samaritans  enter 

6  ye  not.  But  go  rather  to 
the  lost   sheep  of  the  house 

7  of  Israel.  And,  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying  ;  The  king- 
dom of  heaven   is  at   hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the 
dead,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
cast  out  devils ;  freely  ye 
have    received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass,  in  your  purses ; 

ίο  nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither 
shoes,  nor  yet  a  staff.  For 
the    workman  is   worthy    of 

a  his  meat.  And  into  what- 
soever city  or  town  ye  shall 
enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is 
worthy ;     and    there    abide 

12  till  ye  go  thence.  And  when 
ye  come  into  a  house,  salute 

13  it.  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  peace  come 
upon  it ;  but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  let   your  peace  re- 

14  turn  to  you.  And  whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words,  when 
ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
your  feet. 


MARK  VI. 

shod  with  sandals  ;  and  put 
ίο  not  on  two  coats.  And  he 
said  unto  them ;  in  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
li  part  from  that  place.  And 
whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye 
depart  thence  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet  for  a 
testimony  against  them. 


TO  THE  MISSION  OP  THE  TWELVE.  79 


LUKE    IX. 

neither  money  ;  neither  have 
two  coats  a  piece.  And 
whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart.  And  whosoever 
will  not  receive  you,  when 
ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake 
off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 


80  TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

MATTHEW  X. 

is  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 

16  city.  Behold  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 

wolves.     Be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 

17  doves.  But  beware  of  men.  For  they  will  deliver  you  up 
to  councils,    and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues  ; 

18  and  ye  shall  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,    for    a    testimony    against    them     and    the     Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak  ;  for  it   shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 

20  what  ye  shall    speak.     For    it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but   the 
2i  Spirit  of  your   Father    which    speaketh   in   you.     And  the 

brother  shall  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the    father 
the    child  ;  and    the   children    shall   rise     up    against   their 

22  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death  ;  and  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     But  he   that 

23  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved.  But  when  they  perse- 
cute you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another  ;  and  if  they  perse- 
cute you  out  of  this,  flee  ye  into  another.  For  verily  I 
say  unto    you,   ye    shall  not    have    gone   over  the  cities    of 

24  Israel  till  the  Son   of  man  be  come.     The   disciple  is  not 

25  above  his  master,  nor  the  servant  above  his  lord.  It  is 
enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  ser- 
vant as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the  Master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,    how   much  more  shall   they   call   them    of  his 

26  household  ?  Fear  them  not  therefore.  For  there  is  nothing 
covered,  that   shall    not   be  revealed  ;    and  hid    that    shall 

27  not  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak 
ye  in  the   light ;  and  what  ye  hear  in   the  'ear,  that  preach 

28  ye  upon  the  house-tops.  And  fear  not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul ;  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul   and  body  in   hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  ?  and   one  of  them 

30  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground   without  your  Father.     But  the 
3i  very  hairs  of  your  head   are   all  numbered.     Fear  ye  not 

therefore ;    ye   are   of    more  value  than    many    sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will 

33  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But 
whosoever  shall  deny   me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny 

34  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but 

^•35  a  sword.  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against 
his  father,  and  the  daughter   against  her    mother,   and  the 


TO  THE  MISSION  OF  THE   TWELVE.  81 

MATTHEW  X. 

36  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law  ;  and  a  man's  foes 

37  shall  be  they  of  his  own  houeshold.  He  that  loveth  fath- 
er or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and  he 
that  loveth   son  or  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of 

38  me  ;  and  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and   followeth  after 

39  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  findeth  his  life,  shall  lose 
it ;  and    he  that  loseth   his   life  for  my  sake,   shall  find   it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me  ;  and  he   that  receiveth 
4i  me,   receiveth    him    that   sent  me.      He  that  receiveth    a 

prophet,  in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a  prophet's 
reward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man,  in  the  name 
of  a  righteous  man,  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 
42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


MARK  VI.  LUKE  IX 

12  And    they  went    out,    and 
preached    that    men   should 

13  repent ;    and  they  cast    out 
.many   devils,    and    anointed 

with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns, 
preaching  the  gospel  and 
healing  every  where. 


11 


PART   V. 

TO  THE  RETURN.  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XI. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, he  departed  thence, 
to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had 
heard  in  the  prison  the  works 
of   Christ,   he   sent  two    of 

3  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
him  ;  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come,  or  do  we  look 

4  for  another  ?  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them  ;  Go 
and  shew  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and 

5  see  ;  the  blind  receive  their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  rais- 
ed up,  and  the  poor  have 
the  gospel  preached  to  them  ; 

6  and  blessed  is  he,  whosoev- 
er  shall  not  be  offended   in 

7  me.  And,  as  they  de- 
parted, Jesus  began  to  say 
unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John  ;  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to 
see  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 

8  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold, 
they  that  wear  soft  clothing 

9  are  in  king's  houses.  But 
what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
a  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  proph- 


LUKE  VII. 

is  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed    him     of   all     these 

19  things.     And    John,   calling 
unto  him   two  of  his   disci- 
ples, sent   them  unto   Jesus, 
saying ;    Art    thou    he    that . 
should  come,  or  look  we  for 

20  another  ?    When    the 

men  were  come  unto  him, 
they  said  ;  John  Baptist  hath 
sent  us  unto  thee,  saying; 
Art  thou  he  that  should 
come,  or  look  we  for  anoth- 

2i  er  ?  And  in  that  same  hour 
he  cured  many  of  their  in- 
firmities, and  plagues,  and 
of  evil  spirits,  and  unto  many 
that  werejalind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them  ;  Go  your  way, 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye 
have  seen  and  heard  ;  how 
that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleans- 
ed, the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised,   to  the   poor  the 

23  gospel  is  preached.  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  mes- 
sengers of  John  were  de- 
parted, he  began  to  speak 
unto  the  people  concerning 
John  ;  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  for  to 
see  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 

25  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE   TWELVE. 


83 


MATTHEW  XI. 

io  et.  For  this  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written  ;  "  Behold,  I 
send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy   way  before  thee." 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  among 
them  that  are  born  of  wo- 
men there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  notwithstanding,  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now,  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  suffer- 
eth  violence,  and  the  violent 

13  take  it  by  force.  For  all 
the    prophets    and    the    law 

14  prophesied,  until  John.  And 
if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is 
Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

is  He  that  hath   ears  to  hear, 

16  let  him  hear.  But  where- 
unto  shall  I  liken  this  gen- 
eration ?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and   calling  unto   their 

17  fellows,  and  saying ;  We 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  danced  ;  we  have 
mourned  unto  you,    and    ye 

is  have  not  lamented.  For 
John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking  ;  and  they  say  ; 

19  He  hath  a  devil.  The  Son 
of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking ;  and  they  say  ; 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous, 
and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners. 
But  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
of  her  children. 


LUKE  VII. 

in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold  they 
which  are  gorgeously  ap- 
parelled, and  live  delicately, 

26  are  in  kings'  courts.  But 
what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
a  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a 

27  prophet.  This  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written  ;  "  Behold,  I 
send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  Avhich  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before   thee." 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  among 
those  that  are  born  of  wo- 
men, there  is  not  a  greater 
prophet  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist; but  he  that  is  least 
in   the   kingdom  of  God,  is 

29  greater  than  he.  And  all 
the  people  that  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,    being    baptized    with 

30  the  baptism  of  John.  But 
the  Pharisees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being 
not      baptized      of      him. 

3i  Whereunto  then  shall  1  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation  ? 
and  to  what   are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place, 
and  calling  one  to  another, 
and  saying  ;  We  have  pip- 
ed unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced  ;  we  have  mourn- 
ed to  you,  and    ye  have  not 

33  wept.  For  John  the  Bap- 
tist came  neither  eating 
bread,  nor  drinking  wine ; 
and   ye    say ;     He    hath    a 

34  devil.  The  Son  of  man  is 
come  eating  and  drinking  ; 
and  ye  say  ;  Behold,  a  glut- 


84 


TO  ΤΗΒ  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


LUKE  VII. 

tonous   man,    and    a    wine- 
bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 


LUKE   X. 

ι  After  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and   sent  them  two  and   two  before  his   face  into   every  city 

2  and  place,  whither  he  himself  would  come.  Therefore  said 
he  unto  them  ;  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  labourers 
are  few  ;  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 

3  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways ; 

4  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry 
neither   purse,  nor   scrip,  nor   shoes ;  and  salute  no  man  by 

5  the  way.     And  into  whatsoever  house    ye  enter,   first  say ; 

6  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it ;  if  not,  it   shall  turn  to  you 


MATTHEW  XI. 


SO 


Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of 
his  mighty  works  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not ; 
2i  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin, 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  ! 
for  if  the  mighty  works 
which  were  done  in  you  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  they  would-have  repent- 
ed   long     ago    in    sackcloth 

22  and  ashes.  But  I  say  unto 
you  ;  It  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
attheday  of  judgment,  than 

23  for  you.  And  thou,  Caper- 
naum, which  art  exalted  un- 
to heaven,  shalt  be  brought 
down  to  hell ;  for  if  the 
mighty  works  which  have 
been  done  in  thee  had  been 
done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 

24  remained  until  this  day.  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the   day 


LUKE  X. 

12  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for 

13  that  city.  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin  ;  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have 
been  done  in  you,  they  had 
a  great  while  ago  repented, 
sitting     in      sackcloth     and 

14  ashes.  But  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Si- 
don at  the   judgment,   than 

is  for  you.  And  thou,  Caper- 
naum, which  art  exalted  to 
heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  down 

16  to  hell.  He  thatheareth  you, 
heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  des- 
piseth  you,  despiseth  me ; 
and  he  that  despiseth  me, 
despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


85 


LUKE  VII. 

35  and    sinners.     But  Wisdom 
is  justified  of  all  her  children. 


LUKE  X. 

7  again.     And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking 
such  things  as  they  give  ;  lor  the   labourer   is  worthy  of  his 

8  hire  ;  go  not  from  house  to  house.    And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 

9  fore  you,  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of   God  is  come  nigh    unto    you. 

ίο  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  ways   out   into  the   streets  of  the  same,    and  say  ; 

li  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you  ;  notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh. 

MATTHEW  XI. 

of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At    that    time    Jesus 

answered  and  said  ;  I  thank 
thee,  Ο  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto 

26  babes.  Even  so,  Father, 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 

27  sight.  All  things  are  deliv- 
ered unto  me  of  my  Father  ; 
and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son 
but  the  Father ;  neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Fath- 
er, save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  will  re- 

28  veal  him.  Come  unto  me 
all  ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 

29  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in 
heart ;     and   ye    shall    find 

30  rest  unto  your  souls.  For 
my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 


86  TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

LUKE  XVII. 

u  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten 

13  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off.  And  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  said  ;  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us. 

η  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them  ;  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto   the  priests.     And  it   came  to  pass,  that,  as  they 

is  went,  they  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with   a  loud  voice  glo- 

16  rified    God  ;  and  fell   down  on  his  face   at   his   feet,   giving 

17  him  thanks  ;  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.    And  Jesus  answering, 
is  said  ;  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ? 

Are  there  not  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
19  this   stranger  ?  And  he   said  unto  him  ;  Arise,    go  thy  way  ; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

X. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying  ;     Master,   what    shall  I    do  to    inherit    eternal    life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him;  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest 

27  thou  ?  And  he  answering  said  ;  "  Thou  shah  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,   and  with   all  thy   mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 

2s  thyself."   And  he  said  unto  him  ;  Thou  hast  answered  right ; 

29  this  do  and  thou   shalt  live.     But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 

30  self,  said  unto  Jesus  ;  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ?  And  Jesus 
answering,  said  ;  A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  theives  ;  which  stripped  him  of 
his  raiment,   and  wounded  him,   and  departed,   leaving  him 

3i  half  dead.  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  certain 
priest  that  way  ;  and  Avhen  he  saw    him,  he   passed    by    on 

32  the  other  side.  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  came  and  looked  on  him,  and  passed   by  on  the  other 

33  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was,  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion   on  him. 

34  And  he  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in 
oil  and   wine  ;  and  set  him  on   his  own   beast,  and   brought 

35  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two  pence  and  gave  them  to 
the  host,  and  said  unto  him  ;  Take  care  of  him ;  and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay 

3G  thee.     Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neigh- 
37  bour   unto  him  that  fell   among  the  thieves  ?  And  he    said  ; 


TO   THE  RETURN   OF  THE  TWELVE.  87 

LUKE  X. 

He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.    Then  said  Jesus  unto  him  ; 
Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village  ;  and  a  certain  woman,  named  Martha,  received 

39  him  into  her  house.     And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which 

40  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  But  Martha  was 
cumbered  about  much  serving  ;  and  came  to  him  and  said  ; 
Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 

4i  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  And  Jesus 
answered    and    said   unto   her ;    Martha,   Martha,  thou   art 

42  careful  and  troubled  about  many  things ;  but  one  thing  is 
needful.  And  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part,  which  shall 
not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

JOHN  X. 

22  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the   feast  of  the  dedication,  and 

23  it  was  winter  ;  and  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  in  Solomon's 

24  porch.  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about  him,  and  said 
unto  him  ;  How  long  dost  thou  make  us   to  doubt  ?     If  thou 

25  be  the  Christ,   tell   us  plainly.  Jesus   answered  them ; 

I  told   you,  and  ye    believed  not.     The   works   that  I  do  in 

26  my  Father's  name,  they  bear  witness  of  me.  But  ye  be- 
lieve  not;  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.     As  I  said  unto 

27  you,  my  sheep  hear  my  voice,    and  I  know   them,  and   they 

28  follow  me  ;  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them    out   of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,   which  gave  them  me,  is  greater   than   all ;  and 

30  none  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my   Father's  hand  ;  I  and 
3i  my   Father  are  one.  Then  the   Jews  took  up  stones 

32  again  to  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them  ;  Many  good 
works   have  I  shewed  you   from   my  Father  ;  for  which  of 

33  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ?  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying;  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not;  but  for  blas- 
phemy, and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,   makest  thyself 

34  God.     Jesus  answered  them  ;  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law  ; 

35  "  I  said,  ye  are  gods  ?  "     If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 

36  the  word  of  God  came,  and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 
say  ye  of  him  whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  world  ;  Thou  blasphemest,  because  I  said  I  am  the  Son  of 

37  God  ?     If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works  ; 
mat  ye  may  know  and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and 


88  TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

JOHN  X. 

39  I  in  him. Therefore  they   sought  again  to  take  him; 

but  he  escaped  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  lie  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan,  into  the  place  where 
4i  John  at  first  baptized  ;  and  there.he  abode.  And  many  resorted 

unto  him,  and  said  ;  John  did  no  miracle  ;  but  all  things  that 
42  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.     And  many  believed  on 
him  there. 

LUKE  X. 

17       And  the  seventy  returned   again  with  joy,  saying  ;  Lord» 

even  the   devils    are    subject   unto    us   through    thy    name. 

is  And   he   said   unto  them  ;  I  beheld    Satan  as  lightning   fall 

19  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to  tread  on 
serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy  ; 

20  and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you.  Notwithstanding, 
in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you  ;  but 

2i  rejoice  because  your  names  are  written  in  heaven.  In 

that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said  ;  I  thank  thee,  Ο 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto   babes  ;  even   so,   Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 

22  sight.  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father  ;  and  no 
man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is  but  the  Father  ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom   the  Son  will  reveal 

23  him.  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  pri- 
vately ;  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye 

24  see.  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
sired to  see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them  ;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

JOHN  XL 
ι       Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus  of  Bethany, 

2  the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  (It  was  that  Mary 
which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped   his  feet 

3  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.)  Therefore 
his  sisters  sent  unto  him,  saying;  Lord, behold,  he  whom  thou 

4  lovest  is  sick.  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said ;  This  sickness 
is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 

5  God  might  be  glorified  thereby.     Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 

6  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the  same  place 

7  where  he  was.     Then  after  that  saith   he   to  his  disciples  ; 


TO  THE   RETURN  OF  THE   TWELVE.  89 

JOHN  XI. 

8  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again.     His   disciples  say  unto  him  ; 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  stone  thee,  and  goest  thou 

9  thither  again  ?  Jesus  answered  ;  Are  there  not  twelve  hours 
in  the  day  ?  if  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not, 

ίο  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world  ;  but  if  a  man  walk 
in  the  night,  he   stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him. 

ii  These  things  said  he  ;  and  after  that  he  saith  unto  them  ; 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  but  I   go  that  I   may   awake 

12  him  out  of  sleep.     Then   said   his   disciples  ;  Lord,  if  he 

13  sleep,  he  shall  do  well.  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death  ; 
but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

η  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly  ;  Lazarus  is  dead ; 
is  and  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  in- 
16  tent  ye  may  believe ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.  Then 
said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow-dis- 
ciples; Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 
π  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
is  grave  four  days  already.       Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Je- 

19  rusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning  their 

20  brother.  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming,  went  and  met  him  ;  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

2i  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus;  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 

22  my  brother  had  not  died  ;    but  I  know  that  even  now,  what- 

23  soever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give   it  thee.      Jesus 

24  saith  unto  her  ;  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  Martha  saith 
unto  him  ;  I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again,  in   the   resurrec- 

25  tion  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  her  ;  I  am  the  resur- 
rection and  the  life ;   he  that  believeth    in   me,  though  he 

26  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live ;  and  whosoever  liveth  and  be- 
lieveth   in    me,    shall    never    die.       Believest    thou    this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him  ;  Yea,  Lord  ;  I  believe  that  thou 
art   the    Christ,    the    Son   of  God,  which  should  come  into 

28  the  world.  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she  went  her  way, 
and  called   Mary   her   sister   secretly,   saying  ;  The  Master 

29  is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee.     As  soon   as   she   heard  that, 

30  she  arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him.  (Now  Jesus  was 
not  yet  come   into   the   town  ;    but  was  in  that  place  where 

3i  Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in 
the  house,  and  comforted  her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that  she 
rose  up  hastily,  and  went  out,  followed  her,   saying  ;    She 

32  goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there.  Then  when  Mary  was 
come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his 
12 


90 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


JOHN  XI. 
feet,  saying  unto  him  ;  Lord,  if  thou   hadst  been  here,  ray 

33  brother  had  not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weep- 
ing, and  the  Jews  also  weeping   which  came   with  her,  he 

34  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled,  and  said  ;  Where 
have  ye  laid  him  ?     They  say  unto  him  ;    Lord,   come  and 

35.36  see.     Jesus  wept.     Then  said  the  Jews  ;  Behold  how  he 

37  loved  him  !  And  some  of  them  said  ;  Could  not  this  man, 
which  opened   the   eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even 

38  this  man  should  not  have  died  ?  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.     It  was  a  cave,  and  a 

39  stone  lay  upon  it.  Jesus  said  ;  take  ye  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him  ; 
Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  ;  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 

40  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her ;  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that  if 
thou  wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

4i  Then  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lift  up  his 
eyes,  and  said  ;  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 

42  me.  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  ;  but  because 
of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 

43  that  thou  hast  sent  me.     And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,   he 

44  cried  with  a  loud  voice  ;  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He  that 
was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave- 
clothes  :  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.      Je- 


MATTHEW  XII. 

9  And  when  he  was  depart- 
ed thence,  he  went  into  their 

io  synagogues.  And,  behold, 
there  was  a  man  which  had 
his  hand  withered.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying ;  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabath- 
days  ?    that  they  might  ac- 

ii  cuse  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  What  man  shall  there 
be  among  you  that  shall  have 
one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath-dm/,  will 
he  not  lay   hold   on  it,   and 

is  lift  it  out  ?  How  much  then 
is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep  ? 
Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do 
well   on  the    sabbath-cZays. 


MARK  III. 

ι  And  he  entered  again  in- 
to the  synagogue  ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there   which  had 

2  a  withered  hand  ;  and  they 
watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath-day, that  they  might  ac- 

3  cuse  him.  And  he  saith  unto 
the  man  which  had  the  with- 

4  eredhand;  Stand  forth.  And 
he  saith  unto  them  ;  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath-days,  or  to  do  evil  ? 
to  save  life,  or    to  kill  ?  But 

5  they  held  their  peace.  And 
when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hard- 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE.  91 

JOHN  XI. 

45  sus  saith  unto  them  ;  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go.  Then 

many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to   Mary,  and   had   seen  the 

46  things  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.  But  some  of  them 
went  their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  had  done. 

47  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said  ;  What  do  we  ?  for  this  man   doeth   many 

48  miracles.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on 
him  ;  and  the  Romans  shall  come,  and   take  away  both   our 

49  place  and  nation.  And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphas,  being 
the  high  priest  that  same  year,  said   unto  them  ;    Ye  know 

so  nothing  at  all,  nor  consider  that  it  is   expedient   for   us   that 
one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  na- 
si tion   perish   not.      And   this   spake  f he   not  of  himself ;  but 
being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should 

52  die  for  that  nation  ;  and  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also 
he  should  gather  together  in  one   the  children  of  God   that 

53  were  scattered  abroad.     Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took 

54  counsel  together  for  to  put  him  to  death.  Jesus  there- 
fore walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but  went  thence 
unto  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called 
Ephraim  ;  and  there  continued  with  his  disciples. 


LUKE  VI. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also 
on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  taught ;  and  there  was 
a  man  whose  right  hand  was 

τ  withered.  And  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  on 
the  sabbath-day,  that  they 
might    find     an     accusation 

8  against  him.  But  he  knew 
their  thoughts,  and  said 
to  the  man  which  had  the 
withered  hand ;  Rise  up, 
and  stand  forth  in  the  midst. 
And    he    arose,    and  stood 

9  forth.  Then  said  Jesus  un- 
to them ;    I  will   ask    you ; 


92 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF   THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man  ; 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth  ; 
and    it  was    restored    whole 

14  like  as  the  other.  Then 
the  Pharisees  went  out  and 
held  a  council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 


MARK  III. 

ness  of  their  hearts,  he  saith 
unto  the  man  ;  Stretch  forth 
thine  hand.  And  he  stretch- 
ed it  out ;  and  his  hand  was 
restored.  And  the  Phari- 
sees went  forth,  and  straight- 
way took  counsel  with  the 
Herodians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

is  But  when  Jesus  knew 
it,  he  withdrew  himself  from 
thence ;  and  great  multi- 
tudes   followed    him ;    and 

16  he  healed  them  all,  and 
charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  ; 

17  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 

18  the  prophet,  saying;  "Be- 
hold my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen,  my  beloved, 
in  whom  my  soul  is  well 
pleased  ;  I  will  put  my  spir- 


MARK  III. 

But  Jesus  withdrew  him- 
self with  his  disciples  to  the 
sea  ;  and  a  great  multitude 
from  Galilee  followed  him  ; 
and  from  Judea,  and  from 
Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea, 
and  from  beyond  Jordan, 
and  they  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what 
great  things  he  did,  came 
unto  him.  And  he  spake  to 
his  disciples,  that  a  small  ship 
should  wait  on  him  because 


MATTHEW  XII. 


MARK  III. 


22 


Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind  and  dumb  ;  and 
he  healed  him,  insomuch  that 
the    blind   and   dumb   both 

23  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the 
people  were  amazed  and 
said  ;  Is  not  this  the  son   of 

24  David  ?  But  when  the  Phar- 
isees heard  it,  they  said  ; 
This  fellow  doth  not  cast  out 
devils,  but  by  Beelzebub, 
the   prince   of    the   devils. 


19  And    they    went     into    a 

20  house.  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so 
that  they  could  not  so  much 

21  as  eat  bread.  And  when 
his  friends  heard  of  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him  ;  for  they   said  ;  He  is 

22  beside  himself.  And  the 
scribes,  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem,  said ;  He 
hath  Beelzebub  ;  and  ;  By 
the  prince  of  the  devils  cast- 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


93 


LUKE  VI. 

What  is  lawful  on  the  sab- 
bath-days ?  to  do  good,  or 
to  do  evil  ?  to   save  life,   or 

10  to  kill  ?  And  looking'round 
about  upon  them  all,  he  said 
unto  him  ;  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  did  so  ;  and 
his  hand  was  restored  as  the 

11  other.  And  they  were  filled 
with  madness,  and  commun- 
ed one  with  another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

it  upon   him,  and    he    shall 
shew  judgment  to  the   Gen- 

19  tiles.  He  shall  not  strive, 
nor  cry,  neither  shall  any 
man   hear  his   voice    in   the 

20  streets  ;  a  bruised  reed  shall 
he  not  break,  and  smoking 
flax  shall  he  not  quench  ; 
till  he    send  forth  judgment 

2i  unto  victory.  And  in  his 
name  shall  the  Gentiles 
trust." 


MARK  III. 

of  the  multitude,   lest   they 
ίο  should  throng  him.      For  he 
had  healed  many,  insomuch 
that  they  pressed  upon  him, 
for  to  touch  him,  as    many 
li  as  had  plagues.       And    un- 
clean spirits,  when  they  saw 
him,  fell  down  before  him, 
and  cried,  saying  ;  Thou  art 
12  the  Son  of  God.     And   he 
straitly    charged    them    that 
they  should    not  make   him 
known. 


LUKE  XI. 

And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb  ;  and 
it  came  to  pass  when  the 
devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb 
spake  ;  and  the  people  won- 
dered. But  some  of  them 
said  ;  He  casteth  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub,  the  chief 
of  the  devils  ;  and  others, 
tempting  him,  sought  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he, 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said 
unto  them  ;  Every  kingdom 


94 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF   THE   TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto 
them ;  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation  ;  and  every 
city  or  house  divided  against 

26  itself  shall  not  stand.  And 
if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he 
is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then   his  kingdom 

27  stand  ?  And  if  I  by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  children  cast  them 
out  ?    Therefore    they   shall 

28  be  your  judges.  But  if  I 
cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  then  the  kingdom 
of   God  is   come  unto    you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except 
he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ? 
and    then  he    will  spoil   his 

30  house.  He  that  is  not  with 
me,  is  against  me  ;  and  he 
that  gathereth  not  with  me, 

3i  scattereth  abroad.  Where- 
fore I  say  unto  you ;  All 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphe- 
my shall  be  forgiven  un- 
to men  ;  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall   not  be    forgiven    unto 

32  men.  And  whosoever  speak- 
eth  a  word  against  the  Son 
of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him  ;  but  whosoever  speak- 
eth  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither 
in  the  world  to  come. 


MARK   III. 

23  eth  he  out  devils.  And  he 
called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  them  in  parables  ; 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Sa- 

24  tan  ?  And  if  a  kingdom  be 
divided    against    itself,    that 

25  kingdom  cannot  stand  ;  and 
if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,     that     house     cannot 

26  stand  ;  and  if  Satan  rise  up 
against  himself,  and  be  di- 
vided,  he  cannot  stand,   but 

27  hath  an  end.  No  man  can 
enter  into  a  strong  man's 
house,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  will  first  bind  the 
strong    man  ;   and    then    he 

28  will  spoil  his  house.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  all  sins  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  the  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 

29  blaspheme  ;  but  he  that  shall 
blaspheme  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  never  forgiveness, 
but  is   in  danger   of  eternal 

30  damnation.  Because  they 
said ;  He  hath  an  unclean 
spirit. 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE.  95 


LUKE  XI. 

divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation,  and  a 
house  divided  against  a 
is  house  falleth.  If  Satan  also 
be  divided  against  himself, 
how  shall  his  kingdom  st?nd  ? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast 
out  devils   through  Beelze- 

19  bub.  And  if  I  by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ? 
Therefore  shall  they  be  your 

20  judges.  But  if  I  with  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out  dev- 
ils, no  doubt  the  kingdom  of 
God    is    come    upon    you. 

2i  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods 

22  are  in  peace ;  but  when  a 
stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all 
his  armour  wherein  he  trust- 
ed, and  divideth  his   spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with  me,  scat- 
tered!. 


96 


TO  THE   RETURN*  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good  ;  or  else 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 
his  fruit  corrupt ;  for  the  tree 

34  is  known  hy  his  fruit.  Ο  gen- 
eration of  vipers,  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth 

35  speaketh.  A  good  man,  out 
of  the  good  treasure,  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things  ;  and 
an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil 
treasure,    bringeth  forth  evil 

36  things.  But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  idle  word  that 
men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the 

37  day  of  judgment.  For  by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  jus- 
tified, and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answer- 
ed ,  saying  ;  Master,  we  would 

39  see  a  sign  from  thee.  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto 
them ;  An  evil  and  adulte- 
rous generation  seeketh  after 
a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the 
whale's  belly  ;  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  three   days 


LUKE  XI. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he 
walketh  through  dry  places, 
seeking  rest ;  and  finding 
none,  he  saith  •  I  will  re- 
turn unto  my  house  whence 

25  I  came  out.  And  when  he 
corneth,  he  findeth  it   swept 

26  and  garnished.  Then  goeth 
he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven 
other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself,  and  they  enter  in, 
and  dwell  there ;  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 

27  than  the  first.  And  it 

came  to  pass,  as  he  spake 
these  things,  a  certain  wo- 
man of  the  company  lifted 
up  her  voice,  and  said  unto 
him  •  Blessed  is  the  womb 
that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which    thou    hast     sucked. 

28  But  he  said  ;  Yea,  rather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  keep 

29  it.    And   when     the 

people  were  gathered  thick 
together,  he  began  to  say  ; 
This  is  an  evil  generation  ; 
they  seek  a  sign  ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  it,  but 

30  the  sign  of  Jonas.  For  as 
Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  gen- 

3i  eration.     The  queen  of  the 


MATTHEW  XII. 

46  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  with- 
out, desiring  to   speak  with 

47  him.     Then  one  said  unto 


MARK  III. 

3i  There  came  then  his 
mother  and  his  brethren ; 
and,  standing  without,    sent 

32  unto  him,  calling  him.  And 
the  multitude  sat  about  him  ; 


TO   THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


97 


MATTHEW  XII. 

and  three  nights  in  the  heart 
4i  of  the  earth.  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it ; 
because  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas  ;  and 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
-12  is  here.  The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it ; 
for  she  came  from  the  ut- 
termost parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon ;  and,  behold,  a  great- 
er  than    Solomon    is   here. 

13  When     the    unclean 

spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man, 
he  walketh  through  dry  pla- 
ces, seeking  rest,  and   find- 

44  eth  none.  Then  he  saith  ; 
I  will  return  into  my  house, 
from  whence  I  came  out. 
And  when  he  is  come,,  he 
findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 

45  garnished.  Then  goeth  he, 
and  taketh  with  himself  sev- 
en other  spirits,  more  wicked 
than  himself,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there  ;  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even 
so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 
wicked  generation. 


LUKE  XI. 

south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgment  with  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  condemn 
them  ;  for  she  came  from 
the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth, 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon ;  and  behold,  a  great- 
er   than    Solomon    is    here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it ;  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonas ;  and  behold,  a 
greater   than  Jonas  is   here. 

33  No  man  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  candle,  putteth  it  into  a 
secret  place,  neither  under 
a  bushel,  but  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  which   come 

34  in  may  see  the  light.  The 
light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  ; 
therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also 
is  full  of  light ;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body 
also    is     full    of     darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in    thee 

36  be  not  darkness.  If  thy 
whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full . 
of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doth 
give  thee  light. 


LUKE  VIII. 

19  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren, 
and  could  not  come  at  him 

20  for  the  press.  And  it  was 
told   him  by   certain,   which 

13 


98 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XII. 

him ;  Behold,  thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  with- 
out,  desiring  to  speak   with 

4S  thee.  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him ;  Who  is  my  mother  ?  and 

49  who  are  my  brethren  ?  And 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
towards  his  disciples,  and 
said  ;  Behold,   my    mother, 

so  and  my  brethren.  For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  moth- 
er. 

XIII. 

ι  The  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 

2  the  sea-side  ;  and  great  mul- 
titudes were  gathered  togeth- 
er unto  him,  so  that  he  went 
into  a  ship,  and  sat ;  and  the 
whole  multitude  stood  on  the 

3  shore.  And  he  spake  many 
things  unto  them  in  parables, 
saying ;  Behold,  a  sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow.  And  when  he 
sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the 
way  side ;  and  the  fowls 
came    and    devoured    them 

5  up.  Some  fell  upon  stony 
places,  where  they  had  not 
much  earth  ;  and  fort1  with 
they  sprung  up,  because 
they    h^d    no     deepnc       of 

c  earth  ;    and    when   the 
was  up,  they  were   scorch- 
ed ;  and  because   they   had 
not  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the   thorns   sprung   up, 


MARK  III. 

and  they  said  unto  him  ; 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing ;  Who  is  my  mother,  or 

34  my  brethren  ?  And  he  look- 
ed round  about  on  them 
which  sat  about  him,  and 
said  ;    Behold    my    mother 

35  and  my  brethren.  For  who- 
soever shall  do  the  will  of 
God,  the  same  is  my  broth- 
er, and  my  sister,  and  moth- 
er. 


IV. 

ι  And  he  began  again  to 
teach  by  the  sea-side ;  and 
there  was  gathered  unto  him 
a  great  multitude,  so  that  he 
entered  into  a  ship  and  sat 
in  the  sea  ;  and  the  whole 
multitude  was  by  the  sea  on 

2  the  land.  And  he  taught 
them  many  things  by  para- 
bles,  and  said  unto  them  in 

3  his  doctrine  ;  Hearken  ;  Be- 
hold, there  went  out  a  sow- 

4  er  to  sow.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  he  soAved,  some  fell 
by  the  way-side  ;  and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  it 

5  up.  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not 
much  earth  ;  and  immedi- 
ately it  sprang  up,  because 
it   had   n,   uepth   of  earth. 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched,  and,  be- 
cause it  had  no  root,  it  with- 

7  ered  away.     And  some  fell 


TO  THE  RETURN     OF  THE   TVTELTE.  99 


LUKE  VIII. 

said  ;  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  de- 
21  siring  to  see  thee.  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto 
them  ;  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
do  it. 


LUKE  VIII. 

4  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were    come    to  him  out  of 

every  city   he    spake   by  a 

5  parable ;  A  sower  went  out 
to  sow  his  seed  ;  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side ;  and  it  was  trodden, 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the 

6  air  devoured  it.  And  some 
fell  upon  a  rock ;  and  as 
soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it 
withered   away,   because    it 

7  lacked  moisture.  And  some 
fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and 

8  choked  it.  And  other  fell 
on  good  ground  ;  and  sprang 
up,  and  bare  fruit  a  hundred 
fold.  When  he  had  said 
these  things,  he  cried  ;  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear  let 
him  hear. 


100 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE   TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XIII. 

8  and  choked  them.  But  oth- 
er fell  into  good  ground  ; 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some 
an  hundred^/bZJ,  some  sixty- 

9  fold,  some  umiy-fold.    Who 

hath    ears   to  hear,  let  him 
ίο  hear.  And  the  disci- 
ples   came,    and    said    unto 
him ;    Why    speakest    thou 
ii  unto  them  in  parables  ?    He 
answered     and     said     unto 
them  ;  Because   it   is  given 
unto  you  to  know  the  mys- 
teries   of    the    kingdom    of 
heaven  ;  but  to  them  it  is  not 
12  given.    For  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance  ; 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
.13  that   he    hath.      Therefore 
speak  I  to  them  in  parables, 
because  they  seeing  see  not, 
and   hearing  they   hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand. 
η  And  in  them  is   fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of   Esaias,   which 
saith  ;  "  By  hearing  ye  shall 
hear,   and  shall  not  under- 
stand ;  aod  Seeing  ye   shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive, 
is  For  this  people's  heart  is  wax- 
ed gross,  and  their   ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,    and    their 
eyes  they  'have   closed,  lest 
at  any  time  they   should  see 
with    their    eyes    and    hear 
with  their  ears,   and   should 
understand  with  their  heart, 
and    should   be    converted, 
and   I   should    heal   them." 
16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  ;  and  your  ears, 


MARK  IV. 

among  thorns;  and  the  thorns 
grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and 

8  it  yielded  no  fruit.  And 
other  fell  on  good  ground ; 
and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased;  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty, 
and  some  sixty,  and  some  a 

9  hundred.  And  he  said  ; 
He  that  hath   ears  to   hear, 

ίο  let  him  hear. And  when 

he  was  alone,  they  that  were 
about  him,  with  the  twelve, 
asked   of  him   the  parable. 

ii  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  ;  but  unto  them  that 
are  without  all   these  things 

12  are  done  in  parables  ;  that 
seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive  ;  and  hearing  they 
may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven 

13  them.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Know  ye  not  this 
parable  ?  and  how  then  will 

14  ye  know  all  parables  ?  The 
is  sower  soweth  the  word.  And 

these  are  they  by  the  way- 
side, where  the  word  is  sown, 
but  when  they  have  heard, 
Satan  cometh  immediately, 
and  taketh  away  the  word 
that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground,  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  im- 
mediately  receive    it    with 

ι?  gladness  ;  and  have  no  root 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE.  101 

LUKE  VIII. 


And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying ;  What  might 
this  parable  be  ?  And  he 
said  ;  Unto  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God ;  but 
to  others  in  parables  ;  that 
seeing  they  might  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  might  not 
understand. 


11  Now  the  parable  is  this  ; 
The    seed    is  the   word    of 

12  God.  Those  by  the  way- 
side, are  they  that  hear ; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  out 
their  hearts,  lest  they  should 

13  believe  and  be  saved.  They 
on  the  rock  are  they,  which, 
when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy ;  and 
these  have  no  root,  which 
for  a  while  believe,  and 
in   time   of  temptation    fall 


102 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XIII. 

17  for  they  hear.  For  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men 
have  desired  to  see  those 
things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to 

ye 

heard 
there- 


hear  those  things   which 


hear, 
is  them. 


and 


have   not 
Hear  ye 


fore  the  parable  of  the  sow- 
19  er.  When  any  one  heareth 
the  word  of  the  kingdom, 
and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  wicked  one, 
and  catcheth  away  that  which 
was  sown  in  his  heart ;  this 
is  he  which  received  seed  by 
so  the  way  side.  But  he  that 
received  the  seed  into  stony 
places,  the  same  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
2i  with  joy  receiveth  it ;  yet 
hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  dureth  for  a  while  ;  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion .ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  by  and  by  he  is  offend- 

22  ed.  He  also  that  received 
seed  among  the  thorns,  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and 
the  care  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
choke  the  word  ;  and  he  be- 

23  cometh  unfruitful.  But  be 
that  received  seed  into  the 
good  ground  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word,  and  understand- 
eth it ;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth, 
some  a  hunared-fold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 


MARK  IV 

in  themselves,  and  so  endure 
but  for  a  time  ;  afterward, 
when  affliction  or  persecution 
ariseth  for  the  word's  sake, 
immediately  they  are  offend- 
ls  ed.  And  others  are  they 
which  are  sown  among 
thorns  ;  these  are   they  who 

19  hear  the  word,  and  the  cares 
of  the  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering 
in,  choke  the  word  ;  and  it 

20  becometh  unfruitful.  And 
these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground,  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  re- 
ceive it;  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  some  thirty  fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE.  103 


LUKE  VIII. 


14  away.  ■  And  that  which  fell 
among  thorns,  are  they, 
which,  when  they  have  heard, 
go  forth,  and  are  choked 
with  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to   perfection. 

is  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word  keep  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 


104 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MARK  IV. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them ; 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a 
bed  ?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a 

22  candlestick  ?  For  there  is 
nothing  hid,  which  shall  not 
be  manifested  ;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but 
that  it  should   come  abroad. 

23  If  any    man    have    ears   to 

24  hear,  let  him  hear.  And 
he  said  unto  them ;  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be   measured   to  you. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  ;  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he 
hath. 


LUKE  VIII. 

16  No  man,  when  he  hath  light" 
ed  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under 
a  bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the   light. 

π  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that 
shall    not   be     knoAvn,    and 

is  come  abroad.  Take  heed 
therefore  how  ye  hear  ;  for 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given ;  and  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 


MATTHEW  XIII. 

24  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying  ;  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  liken- 
ed unto  a  man  which  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field.  But 
while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came,  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat ;  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 

27  also.  So  the  servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said 
unto  him  ;  Sir,  didst  not 
thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
field  ?      from    whence    then 

28  hath  it  tares  ?  He  said  unto 
them  ;  An  enemy  hath  done 
this.  The  servants  said  un- 
to him  ;  Wilt  thou  then  that 
we  go  and  gather  them  up  ? 


MARK  IV. 

26  And  he  said  ;  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should    cast    seed    into   the 

27  ground,  and  should  sleep  and 
rise  night  and  day,  and  the 
seed  should  spring  and  grow 

28  up,  he  knoweth  not  how. 
For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself,  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after 
that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  put- 
teth in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is   come.  

30  And  he  said ;  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God  ?  or  with  what  com- 
parison shall  we  compare  it  ? 

3i  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 


TO  THE   RETURN   OF   THE  TWELVE. 


105 


MATTHEW  XIII. 

29  But  he  said ;  Nay ;  lest, 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up   also  the   wheat 

30  with  them.  Let  both  grow 
together  until  the  harvest ; 
and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers  ; 
Gather  ye  together  first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bun- 
dles, to  burn  them  ;  but  gath- 
er the  wheat   into  my  barn. 

3i  Another    parable    put 

he  forth  unto  them,  saying  ; 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  to  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took  and 

32  sowed  in  his  field.  Which 
indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds  ;  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree, 
so  that  the  birds  of  the  air 
come  and  lodge  in  the  branch- 

33  es    thereof.   Another 

parable  spake  he  unto  them ; 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  meas- 
ures of  meal,   till  the  whole 

34  was  leavened . All  these 

things  spake  Jesus  unto  the 
multitude  in  parables,  and 
without  a  parable   spake  he 

35  not  unto  them  ;  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spok- 
en by  the  prophet,  saying  ; 
"  I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables  ;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret 
from  the  foundation  of  the  j 
world."  | 

14 


MARK  IV. 

in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth  ; 

32  but  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  great- 
er than  all  herbs,  and  shoot- 
eth  out  great  branches,  so 
that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of 

33  it.    And  with    many 

such  parables  spake  he   the 
word    unto    them,    as  they 

34  were  able  to  hear  it.  But 
without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them  ;  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  ex- 
pounded all  things  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 


106  TO  THE   RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

MATTHEW  XIII. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into  the 
house.     And  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying  ;  Declare 

37  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  He  answered 
and   said  unto  them ;  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 

38  Son  of  man ;  the  field  is  the  world  ;  the  good  seed  are  the 
children   of  the  kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children  of 

39  the  wicked  one  ;  the  enemy,  that  sowed  them,  is  the  devil ; 
the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  the 

40  angels.    As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  and   burned  in 
4i  the  fire  ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world.     The  Son 

of  man  shall   send   forth   his   angels,  and   they  shall   gath- 
er  out  of  his    kingdom   all  things  that  offend,   and    them 

42  which   do  iniquity,   and   shall  cast  them   into   a   furnace  of 

43  fire;  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then 
shall  the  righteous  shine  forth,  as  the  sun,  in  the  king- 
dom  of  their  Father.     Who  hath   ears  to    hear,   let   him 

44  hear.  Again,    the  kingdom  of  heaven    is   like    unto 

treasure  hid  in  a  field,   the   which   when  a  man  hath  found, 
he  hideth,  and,  for  joy  thereof,  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he 

45  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. Again,  the  kingdom  of  heav- 

46  en  is  like  unto  a  merchant  man,  seeking  goodly  pearls.  But, 
when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he   went   and 

47  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. Again,  the  kingdom 

of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and 

48  gathered  of  every  kind  ;  which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew 
to  shore,  and   sat  down   and   gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 

49  but  cast  the  bad  away.  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world. 
The   angels  shall   come  forth,  and  sever    the  wicked  from 

59  among  the  just,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  ; 

si  there  shall   be  wailing   and   gnashing   of  teeth. Jesus 

saith  unto  them  ;  Have    ye  understood    all    these    things  ? 

52  They  say  unto  him  ;  Yea,  Lord.  Then  said  he  unto  them  ; 
Therefore  every  scribe,  which  is  instructed  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  is  like  unto   a  man  that  is  an  householder,  which 

53  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

MATTHEW  XIII.  MARK  VI. 

53      And  it  came  to  pass,  that    ι       And   he   went   out   from 


when    Jesus    had     finished 
these  parables,  he  departed 
thence. 
54      And  when  he  was  come 
into   his    own   country,   he 


thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country  ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples follow  him.  And 
when  the  sabbath  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


107 


MATTHEW  XIII. 

taught  them  in  their  syna- 
gogue, insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said  ; 
Whence  hath  this  man  this 
wisdom,    and    these    mighty 

55  works  ?  Is  not  this  the  car- 
penter's son  ?  is  not  his 
mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Jo- 
ses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  and  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  ?  whence  then 
hath     this     man    all     these 

57  things  ?  And  they  were  of- 
fended in  him.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them  ;  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in 
his  own  country,  and  in  his 

58  own  house.  And  he  did  not 
many  mighty  works  there, 
because  of  their  unbelief. 


XIV. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birth- 
day was  kept,  the  daughter 
of  Herodias  danced  before 
them  ;    and  pleased  Herod  ; 

7  whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatso- 

8  ever  she  would  ask.  And 
she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said  ;  Give 
me  here  John  Baptist's  head 

9  in  a  charger.  And  the  king 
was  sorry  ;  nevertheless  for 
the  oath's  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat, 
he  commanded  it  to  be  given 

ίο  her.  And  he  sent  and  be- 
headed  John  in  the   prison. 


MARK  VI. 

the  synagogue.  And  many 
hearing  him  were  astonish- 
ed, saying  ;  From  whence 
hath  this  man  these  things  ? 
and  what  wisdom  is  this 
which  is  given  unto  him  ? 
even  such  mighty  works  are 

3  wrought  by  his  hands.  Is 
not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of 
Juda,  and  Simon  ?  and  are 
not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ? 
And  they  were  offended    at 

4  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  but  in  his 
own  country,  and  among  his 
own    kin,   and    in    his    own 

5  house.  And  he  could  there 
do  no  mighty  work,  save 
that  he  laid  his  hand  upon  a 
few    sick    folk,    and    healed 

6  them.  And  he  marvelled 
because  of  their  unbelief. 

2i  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod 
on  his  birth-day  made  a  sup- 
per to  his  lords,  high  captains, 
and  chief  estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  and  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in, 
and  danced,  and  pleased 
Herod  and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel ;  Ask  of  me  whatso- 
ever thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give 

23  it  thee.  And  he  sware 
unto  her  ;  Whatsoever  thou 
shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it 
thee,    unto   the    half  of  my 

24  kingdom.       And    she    went 


108 


TO  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  charger,  and  given  ίο  the 
damsel ;    and  she  brought  it 

12  to  her  mother.  And  his 
disciples  came  and  took  up 
the  body,  and  buried  it ;  and 
went  and  told  Jesus. 


MARK  VI. 

forth,  and  said  unto  her 
mother  ;  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
And  she  said  ;  The  head  of 

25  John  the  Baptist.  And  she 
came  in  straightway,  with 
haste,  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying  ;  I  will  that 
thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the 

26  Baptist.  And  the  king  was 
exceeding  sorry,  yet  for  his 
oath's  sake,  and  for  their 
sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he 

27  would  not  reject  her.  And 
immediately  the  king  sent  an 
executioner,  and  commanded 
his  head  to  be  brought.  And 
he  went  and  beheaded  him 

28  in  the  prison  ;  and  brought 
his  head  in  a  charger  and 
gave  it  to  the  damsel ;  and 
the    damsel   gave  it  to   her 

29  mother.  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples heard  of  it,  they  came 
and  took  up  his  corpse,  and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Je- 
sus, and  told  him  all  things, 
both  what  they  had  done, 
and  what  they  had  taught. 

3i  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart 
into  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  while.  For  there  were 
many  coming  and  going ;  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much 
as  to  eat. 


PART   VI. 

TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 

ι  At  that  time  Herod  the 
tetrarch  heard   of  the  fame 

2  of  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his 
servants  ;  This  is  John  the 
Baptist;  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead;  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 


MATTHEW  XiV. 

13  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by- 
ship  into  a  desert  place 
apart ;  and  when  the  peo- 
ple had  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  on  foot  out  of 
the  cities. 

η  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude  ;  and 
was  moved  with  compas- 
sion   toward    them,  and    he 

is  healed  their  sick. And 

when  it  was  evening,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  say- 
ing ;  This  is  a  desert  place, 


MARK  VI. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard 
of  him,  (for  his  name  was 
spread  abroad,)  and  he  said  ; 
That  John  the  Baptist  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  and 
therefore  mighty  works  do 
shew    forth    themselves    in 

is  him.  Others  said  ;  That  it  is 
Elias.  And  others  said  ; 
That  it  is  a  prophet,  even 
as    one    of    the    prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said ;  John,  whom 
I  beheaded,  is  risen  from 
the  dead. 

MARK  VI. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  private- 

33  ly.    And    the  people 

saw  them  departing ;  and 
many  knew  him ;  and  ran 
afoot     thither     out    of     all 

34  cities.  And  when  he  came 
out,  he  saw  much  people, 
and  was  moved  with  compas- 
sion toward  them  ;  because 
they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd  ;  and  he  began  to 
teach    them     many    things. 

35  And  when  the  day  \vas 

now  far  spent,  his  disciples 


PART    VI. 

TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


LUKE   IX. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done 
by  him  ;  and  he  was  per- 
plexed, because  that  it  was 
said  of  some,  that  John  was 

8  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  of 
some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
peared :  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was 

9  risen  again.  And  Herod 
said ;  John  have  I  behead- 
ed ;  but  who  is  this  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ? 
And  he  desired    to  see  him. 


LUKE  IX. 

io  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told 
him  all  that  they  had  done  ; 
and  he  took  them,  and  went 
aside  privately  into  a  desert 
place,  belonging  to  the   city 

u  called  Bethsaida.  And  the 
people,  when  they  knew  it, 
followed  him.  And  he  re- 
ceived them,  and  spake  un- 
to them  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  healed  them  that 

12  had  need  of  healing.  And 
when  the  day  began  to  wear 
away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and   said   unto   him ;  Send 


JOHN  VI. 

ι  After  these  things,  Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they 
saw  the  miracles,  which  he 
did  on  them  that  were   dis- 

3  eased.  And  Jesus  went  up 
into  a  mountain,  and  there 
he    sat   with    his    disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 

5  the  Jews,  was  nigh.  When 
Jesus  then  lift  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  un- 
to Philip  ;  Whence  shall  we 


112 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 

and  the  time  is  now  past ; 
send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves 

16  victuals.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them  ;  They  need  not 
depart ;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him ; 
We     have     here    but    five 

is  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  He 
said  ;  Bring  them  hither  to 

19  me.  And  he  commanded 
the  multitude  to  sit  down  on 
the  grass,  and  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
and,  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed ;  and  brake, 
and  gave  the  loaves  to  his 
disciples,   and  the   disciples 

20  to  the  multitude.  And  they 
did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  ; 
and  they  took  up  of  the 
fragments      that      remained 

2i  twelve  baskets  full.  And 
they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side, 
while  he  sent  the  multitudes 

23  away.  And  when  he  had 
sent  the  multitudes  away,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain 
apart  to  pray.  And  when 
the    evening   was  come,    he 

24  was  there  alone.  But  the 
ship  was  now  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves ;   for   the    wind   was 

25  contrary.  And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night,  he  went 


MARK  VI. 

came  unto  him,  and  said  ; 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed  ; 

36  send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country 
round  about,  and  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves 
bread  ;  for  they  have  noth- 

37  ing  to  eat.  He  answered 
and  said  unto  them  ;  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
say  unto  him  ;  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  pen- 
nyworth of  bread,  and  give 

38  them  to  eat  ?  He  saith  unto 
them  ;  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,   they  say  ; 

39  Five,  and  two  fishes.  And 
he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

4i  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fish- 
es, he  looked  up  to  heaven, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  the 
loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them  ; 
and    the  two  fishes    divided 

42  he  among  them  all.  And 
they  did    all  eat,   and    were 

43  filled.  And  they  took  up 
twelve  baskets  full  of  the  frag- 
ments,   and    of    the    fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get 
into  the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the 
other  side  before  unto  Beth- 


TO  THE   DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


113 


LUKE   IX. 

the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  towns 
and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  get  victuals  ; 
for  we  are   here  in  a  desert 

13  place.  But  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  said ;  We  have 
no  more  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes,  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this 

14  people.  For  they  were 
about  five  thousand  men. 
And  he  said  to  his  disci- 
ples ;  Make  them  sit  down 
by    fifties     in    a    company. 

is  And  they  did   so,  and  made 

16  them  all  sit  down.  Then  he 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them  ; 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the 
disciples,   to  set  before   the 

17  multitude.  And  they  did 
eat,  and  were  all  filled  ;  and 
there  was  taken  up  of  frag- 
ments that  remained  to 
them  twelve  baskets. 


JOHN  VI. 

buy  bread,   that  these  may 

6  eat  ?  (And  this  he  said  to 
prove  him  ;  for  he  himself 
knew,  what  he  would  do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him  ;  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  of  them 

8  may  take  a  little.  One  of 
his  disciples,  Andrew,  Si- 
mon Peter's    brother,    saith 

9  unto  him ;  There  is  a  lad 
here,  which  hath  five  barley- 
loaves,  and  two  small  fishes  ; 
but  what  are  they  among  so 

io  many  ?  And  Jesus  said  ; 
Make  the  men  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.  So  the  men 
sat  down    in   number    about 

π  five  thousand.  And  Jesus 
took  the  loaves,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them 
that  were  set  down ;  and 
likewise  of  the  fishes,  as  much 

12  as  they  would.  When  they 
were  filled,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples ;  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,   that 

13  nothing  be  lost.  Therefore 
they  gathered  them  together, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley-loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above 
unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

η  Then     those      men, 

when  they  had  seen  the 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said  ; 
This  is  of  a  truth  that  proph- 
et that    should   come    into 


15 


114 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESU$   FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 

unto    them    walking  on    the 

26  sea.  And  when  the  disci- 
ples saw  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  they  were  troubled, 
saying  ;  It  is  a  spirit ;  and 
they    cried    out    for    fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying ;  Be  of 
good   cheer,  it  is  Τ  ;  be  not 

28  afraid.  And  Peter  answer- 
ed him  and  said  ;  Lord,  if 
it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  un- 
to     thee     on     the      water. 

29  And  he  said  ;  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked 
on  the  water  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ; 
and  beginning  to  sink,  he 
cried,    saying ;    Lord,    save 

3i  me  !  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  caught  him,  and  said 
unto  him  ;  Ο  thou  of  little 
faith,    wherefore  didst   thou 

32  doubt  ?  And  when  they 
were  come  into  the  ship,  the 

33  wind  ceased.  Then  they 
that  were  in  the  ship  came 
and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing ;  Of  a  truth  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,    they    came    into    the 

35  land  of  Gennesaret.  And 
when  the  men  of  that  place 
had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country 
round  about ;  and  brought 
unto   him  all   that  were  dis- 

36  eased,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  only  touch 


MARK  VI. 

said  a,   while   he   sent   away 

46  the  people.  And  when  he 
had  sent  them  away,  he  de- 
parted   into  a  mountain    to 

47  pray.  And  when  even 

was   come,  the   ship  was   in 
the   midst  of  the  sea  ;    and 

48  he  alone  on  the  land.  And 
he  saw  them  toiling  in  row- 
ing ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary unto  them.  And  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea ;  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they 
supposed     it    had     been     a 

so  spirit,  and  cried  out.  For 
they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.  And  immediate- 
ly he  talked  with  them,  and 
saitb  unto  them  ;  Be  of  good 
cheer  ;  it  is  I,  be  not  afraid. 

5i  And  he  went  up  unto  them  in- 
to the  ship  ;  and  the  wind 
ceased.  And  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 

52  measure,  and  wondered.  For 
they  considered  not  the  mir- 
acle of  the  loaves  ;  for  their 

53  heart  was  hardened.  And 
when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret ;  and  drew  to 
the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway 

55  they  knew  him,  and  ran 
through  that  whole  region 
round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS  FROM   GALILEE. 


115 


JOHN  VI. 

is  the  world.  When  Jesus 
therefore  perceived  that 
they  would  come,  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him 
a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself 
alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,    his    disciples     went 

17  down  unto  the  sea.  And 
they  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  to- 
ward Capernaum.  And  it 
was    now    dark,    and   Jesus 

is  was  not  come  to  them.  And 
the  sea   arose   by  reason  of 

19  a  great  wind  that  blew.  So 
when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and 
drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship  ; 

20  and  they  were  afraid.  But 
he  saith  unto  them  ;  It  is  I ; 

2i  be  not  afraid.  Then  they 
willingly  received  him  into 
the  ship  ;  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land, 
whither  they  went. 


116 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XIV. 

the  hem  of  his  garment ; 
and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 


MARK  VI. 

56  heard  he  was.  And  whith- 
ersoever he  entered,  into 
villages,  or  cities,  or  coun- 
try, they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch  if  it 
were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment ;  and  as  many  as  touch- 
ed him  were  made  whole. 


JOHN  VI. 

22  The  day  following,  when  the  people^  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat 
there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples 
into  the  ship,  but  that  his  disciples  were   gone   away   alone; 

23  (hovvbeit  there  came  other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place,  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 

24  given  thanks ;)  when  the  people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus 
was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  took  shipping,  and 

25  came  to   Capernaum,   seeking  for  Jesus.  And  when 

they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 

26  unto  him  ;  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither  ?  Jesus  answer- 
ed them  and  said  ;  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  ;  Ye  seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat 

27  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  ; 

28  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  Then  said  they  unto 
him  ;  What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the  works  of 

29  God  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them  ;  This  is  the 
work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him  ;  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and   believe   thee  ?    what  dost   thou 

31  work  ?     Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert,  as  it  is  writ- 

32  ten  ;  "  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat." Then 

Jesus  said  unto  them  ;   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses 
gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth 

33  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 

34  world.     Then  said  they  unto  him  ;  Lord,  evermore  give  us 

35  this  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them  ;  I  am  the  bread  of 
life  ;  he  that  cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  that 

36  believeth  on  me,  shall  never  thirst.      But  I   said  unto  you, 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE.  117 


JOHN  VI. 

37  that  ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not.  All  that  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me,  I 

38  will  in  no  wise  cast  out ;    for  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not 

39  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And 
this  is  the  will  of  him  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me,  I  should    lose  nothing,  but  should  raise   it 

40  up  again  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,  that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on 
him,  may  have  everlasting  life  ;  and  I  will  raise   him   up   at 

4i  the  last  day.  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  be- 
cause he  said  ;    I  am    the    bread    which    came   down   from 

42  heaven  ;  and  they  said  ;  Is  not  this  Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?     How  is  it  then  that  he 

43  saith  ;    I   came   down  from  heaven  ?     Jesus   answered   and 

44  said  unto  them ;  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  No  man 
can  come  to  me,  except  the   Father,  which   hath   sent  me, 

45  draw  him,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  It  is  writ- 
ten in  the  prophets ;  "  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God." 
Every  man  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Father, 

46  cometh  unto  me.      Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,. 

47  save  he  which  is  of  God  ;  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he   that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 

48.49  lasting  life.     I  am  that  bread  of  life.      Your   fathers  did 

so  eat  manna   in  the  wilderness,   and   are  dead  ;    this  is  the 

bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 

si  thereof,  and  not  die.      I  am   the  living  bread  which  came 

down  from  heaven  ;  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,   he  shall 

live  for  ever.     And  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh, 

52  which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world.  The  Jews 

therefore    strove     among  themselves,    saying ;      How   can 

53  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  eat  the  flesh 


118 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


JOHN  VI. 

of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life   in 

54  you.     Whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my   blood,   hath 

55  eternal  life  ;    and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last   day.       For 

56  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed.  He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 

57  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living;  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live 
by  the  Father  ;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  ;  not  as 
your  fathers   did  eat,  and   are  dead  ;    he  that  eateth  of  this 

59  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These  things  said  he  in  the  syna- 
gogue, as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his   disciples,   when  they   heard  this, 
6i  said  ;    This  is  a  hard  saying  ;    who  can  hear  it  ?     When  Je- 
sus knew   in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at   it,  he 

62  said  unto  them  ;    Doth  this  offend  you  ?    What  and  if  ye  shall 

63  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ?  It  is 
the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not ;  for  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 

65  should  betray  him.  And  he  said  ;  Therefore  said  I  unto 
you,   that   no  man  can   come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given 

66  unto   him   of   my   Father.  From   that   time    many   of 

his  disciples  went   back ;    and   walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto   the  twelve  ;  Will    ye   also  go  away  ? 

68  Simon   Peter    answered    him  ;     Lord,    to   whom    shall  we 

69  go  ?    thou  hast  the   words  of  eternal  life  ;    and   we   believe, 

70  and  are  sure,  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus 
answered  them  ;  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve  ?  and  one  of 
you  is  a  devil.  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon  ; 

7i  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 


MATTHEW  XV. 

ι  Then  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were  of 

2  Jerusalem,  saying  ;  Why  do 
thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for 
they  wash  not  their  hands, 

3  when  they  eat  bread.  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress the  commandment  of 


MARK  VII. 

ι  Then  came  together  unto 
him  the  Pharisees  and  cer- 
tain  of  the  scribes,    which 

2  came  from  Jerusalem ;  and 
when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
filed, that  is  to  say,  with  un- 

3  washen  hands ;  (for  the 
Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
except  they  wash  their  hands 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


119 


MATTHEW  XV. 

4  God,  by  your  tradition  ?  For 
God  commanded,  saying  ; 
"  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother  ;  "  and  ;  "  He  that 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let 

5  him  die  the  death."  But 
ye  say ;  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  AiVfather  or  his  moth- 
er ;  It  is  a  gift,  by  whatso- 
ever thou  mightest  be  profit- 

6  ed  by  me  ;  and  honour  not 
his  father  or  his  mother, 
he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have 
ye  made  the  commandment 
of  God   of  none   effect    by 

7  your  tradition.  Ye  hypo- 
crites !  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy    of    you,    saying ; 

8  "  This  people  honoureth  me 
with    their  lips ;    but   their 

9  heart  is  far  from  me.  But 
in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  •  the 
commandments     of     men." 

ίο  And    he     called     the 

multitude,  and  said  unto 
them  ;     Hear,    and    under- 

li  stand.  Not  that  which  go- 
eth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a 
man  ;  but  that  which  cometh 
out  of  the  mouth,  this   defil- 

12  eth  a  man.  Then  came 

his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended, 
after  they  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said  ; 
Every  plant,  which  my  heav- 
enly Father  hath  not  planted, 

14  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let 
them  alone  ;  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind   lead  the  blind, 


MARK  VII. 

oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tra- 

4  dition  of  the  elders  ;  and 
when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not ;  and  many 
other  things  there  be  which 
they  have  received  to  hold, 
as  the  washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  and  of   brazen  vessels, 

5  and  tables  ;)  then  the  Phar- 
isees and  scribes  asked  him  ; 
Why  walk  not  thy  disciples 
according  to  the  tradition  of 
the    elders,    but    eat    bread 

6  with  defiled  hands  ?  He 
answered  and  said  unto 
them ;  Well  hath  Esaias 
prophesied  of  you  hypocrites, 
as  it  is  written  ;  "  This  peo- 
ple honoureth  me  with  their 
lips,    but  their   heart   is   far 

7  from  me.  Howbeit,  in  vain 
do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
ing for   doctrines  the  com- 

8  mandments  of  men."  For 
laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  «5  the 
washing  of  pots  and  cups  ; 
and    many   other   such   like 

9  things  ye  do.  And  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Full  well  ye  re- 
ject the  commandment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 

ίο  own  tradition.  For  Moses 
said;  "  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother  ;  "  and  ;  "  Who- 
so curseth  father  or  moth- 
er, let  him  die  the   death." 

α  But  ye  say  ;  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother ; 
It  is  Corban,  (that  is  to  say, 
a  gift,)  by   whatsoever  thou 


120 


TO   THE  DEFARTURE  OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XV. 

both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

is  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him  ;  Declare  un- 

16  to  us  this  parable.  And  Je- 
su  said  ;   Are  ye   also  yet 

π  without  understanding  ?  Do 
not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and     is    cast    out    into   the 

is  draught  ?  But  those  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the 
mouth  come  forth  from  the 
heart,    and   they   defile    the 

19  man.  For  out  of  the  heart 
proceed  evil  thoughts  ;  mur- 
ders, adulteries,  fornica- 
tions,   thefts,   false    witness, 

20  blasphemies.  These  are  the 
things  which  defile  a  man  ; 
but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
hands  defileth  not  a  man. 


MARK  VII. 

mightest  be  profited  by  me, 

12  he  shall  be  free  ;  and  ye  suf- 
fer him  no  more  to  do  aught 
for  his  father  or  his  mother, 

13  making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your 
tradition,  which  ye  have  de- 
livered ;  and  many  such 
like    things    do     ye.  

η  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Hearken  unto 
me  every    one  of  you,    and 

is  understand.  There  is  noth- 
ing from  without  a  man, 
that  entering  into  him,  can 
defile  him  ;  but  the  things 
which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 

16  man.  If  any  man  have 
ears   to  hear,  let  him   hear. 

π And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  the  house  from 
the  people,  his  disciples 
asked    him   concerning    the 

is  parable.  And  he  saith  un- 
to them  ;  Are  ye  so  without 
understanding  also  ?  Do  ye 
not  perceive,  that  whatsoev- 
er thing  from  without  enter- 
eth into  the  man,  it   cannot 

19  defile  him  ?  because  it  en- 
tereth not  into  his  heart, 
but  into  the  belly ;  and  go- 
eth  out    into    the    draught, 

20  purging  all  meats.  And  he 
said  ;  That  which  cometh 
out  of  the  man,  that  defil- 

2i  eth  the  man.  For  from 
within,  out  of  the  heart  of 
men,  proceed  evil  thoughts  ; 
adulteries,  fornications,  mur- 

22  ders,    thefts,    covetousness, 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


121 


MATTHEW  XV. 


21  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
.    and  departed  into  the  coasts 

22  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And, 
behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan 
came  out  of  the  same  coast, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying  ; 
Have  mercy  on  me,  Ο  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 

23  with  a  devil.  But  he  an- 
swered her  not  a  word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and  be- 
sought him,  saying  ;  Send 
her  away,  for  she  crieth   af- 

24  ter  us.  But  he  answered 
and  said  ;  I  am  not  sent  but 

25  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel.  Then  came 
she  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing ;  Lord,  help  me  !  But  he 

26  answered  and  said  ;  It  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said  ;  Truth,  Lord  ; 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the 
crumbs  which  fall  from  their 

28  master's  table.  Then  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her  ; 
Ο  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  ; 
be  it  unto  thee,  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  ^that 
very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain,  and   sat 

16 


MARK  VII. 

wickedness,  deceit,  lascVi- 
ousness,  an  evil  eye,  blas- 
phemy,   pride,    foolishness ; 

23  all  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the 
man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  and 
entered  into  a  house,  and 
would  have  no  man  know 
it ;  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

23  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  un- 
clean spirit,  heard  of  him, 
and    came    and    fell    at    his 

26  feet ;  (the  woman  was  a 
Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by 
nation  ;)  and  she  besought 
him  that  he  would  cast  forth 
the  devil  out  of   her  daugh- 

27  ter.  •  But  Jesus  said  unto 
her  ;  Let  the  children  first 
be  filled  ;  for  it  is  not  meet 
to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him  ;  Yes,  Lord  ;  yet 
the  dogs  under  the  table  eat 
of    the    children's   crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her ;  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ; 
the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 

30  daughter.  And  when  she 
was  come  to  her  house,  she 
found  the  devil  gone  out, 
and  her  daughter  laid  upon 
the  bed. 

3i  And  again  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Si- 
don, he  came  unto  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  De- 


122 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XV. 

30  down  there.  And  great  mul- 
titudes came  unto  him,  hav- 
ing with  them  those  that  were. 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others  ;  and  cast 
them  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 

3i  he  healed  them  ;  insomuch 
that  the  multitude  wondered, 
when  they  saw  the  dumb  to 
speak,  the  maimed  to  be 
whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see  ;  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Is- 
rael. 


32  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said  ;  I 
have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  it  is  now  three 
days  that  they  continue  with 
me,  and  they  have  nothing  to 
eat  j  and  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they   faint 

33  in  the  way.  And  his  dis- 
ciples say  unto  him ;  Whence 
should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness  as 
to  fill  so   great  a  multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them  ; 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? 
And  they  said  ;  Seven,  and 


MARK  VII. 

32  capolis.  And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech,  and  they  beseech 
him   to  put  his   hand    upon 

33  him.  And  he  took  him 
aside  from  the  multitude, 
and  put  his  fingers  into  his 
ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touch- 

34  ed  his  tongue  ;  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  sighed, 
and  saith  unto  him  ;  Eph- 
phatha,   that  is,  be   opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened  ;  and  the 
string  of  his  tongue  was 
loosed,   and  he   spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man ; 
but  the  more  he  charged 
them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it. 

37  And  they  were  beyond 
measure  astonished,  saying ; 
He  hath  done  all  things  well  ; 
he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

8  In  those  days,  the  multi- 
tude being  very  great,  and 
having  nothing  to  eat,  he 
called  his  disciples  unto 
him,  and   saith   unto   them  ; 

2  1  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude  ;  because  it  is  now 
three  days  that  they  have 
been  with  me,  and  they  have 

3  nothing  to  eat.  And  if  I 
send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way  ;  for  divers 

4  of  them  came  from  far.  And 
his  disciples  answered  him  ; 
From  whence   can   a  man 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF    JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


123 


MATTHEW  XV. 

35  a  few  little  fishes.  And  he 
commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit    down     on    the    ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples    to   the    multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  ;  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left 

38  seven  baskets  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thou- 
sand men,  beside  women  and 

39  children.  And  he  sent  away 
the  multitude,  and  took  ship, 
and  came  into  the  coasts  of 
Magdala. 


16  ThePharisees  also  and  the 
Sadducees  came,  and,  tempt- 
ing, desired  him  that  he  would 
shew  them  a  sign  from  beav- 

2  en.  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them ;  When  it  is 
evening,  ye  say  ;  It  will  be 
fair  weather;  for  the  sky  is 

3  red.  And  in  the  morning  ; 
It  will  be  foul  weather  to- 
day ;  for  the  sky  is  red  and 
lowering.  Ο  ye  hypocrites  ! 
ye  can  discern  the  face  of 
the  sky,  but  can  ye  not  dis- 
cern the   signs  of  the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation    seeketh   after  a 


MARK  VIII. 

satisfy  these  men  with  bread 

5  here  in  the  wilderness  ?  And 
he  asked  them  ;  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?     And  they 

6  said  ;  Seven.  And  he  com- 
manded the  people  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground  ;  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them;  and  they 
did  set  them  before  the  peo- 

7  pie.  And  they  had  a  few 
small  fishes  ;  and  he  blessed, 
and  commanded  to  set  them 

8  also  before  them.  So  they 
did  eat,  and  were  filled ; 
and  they  took  up  of  the  bro- 
ken meat  that  was  left,   sev- 

9  en  baskets.  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were  about  four 
thousand  ;  and  he  sent  them 
away. 

ίο  And  straightway  he  enter- 
ed into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts 

π  of  Dalmanutha.  And  the 
Pharisees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign   from 

12  heaven,  tempting  him.  And 
he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spir- 
it, and  saith ;  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  after  a 
sign  ?  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
there  shall  no  sign  be   given 

13  to  this  generation.  And  he 
left  them,  and  entering  into 
the  ship  again,  departed  to 
the  other  side. 


124 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVI. 

sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
of  the  prophet  Jonas.  And 
he  left  them,  and    departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they 
had  forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  Tuen  Jesus  said  unto  them  ; 
take  heed,  and  beware  ot 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

7  and  of  the  Sadducees.  And 
they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying  ;  It  is  because 
we   have    taken    no    bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceiv- 
ed, he  said  ;  Ο  ye  of  utile 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 

9  brought  no   bread  ?    Do  ye 


MARK  VIII. 


14  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neith- 
er had  they  in  the  ship  with 
them    more    than  one    loaf. 

is  And  he  charged  them  say- 
ing ;  Take  heed,  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
and  ofxhe  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying  ;  It  is  be- 
cause   we   have    no    bread. 

π  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  saith  unto  them  ;  Why 
reason  ye,  because  ye  have 
no  bread  ?  Perceive    ye  not 


MARK  VIII. 

22  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida.      And   they   bring  a  blind 

23  man  unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him.  And  he 
took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the  town  ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 

24  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught.     And  he  looked  up,  and  said  ; 


MATTHEW  XVI. 

13  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Phi- 
lippi,  he  asked  bis  disciples, 
saying  ;  Whom  do  men  say 
that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said  ;  Some  sny 
that  thou  art  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  some,  Elias  ;  and  oth- 
ers, Jeremias,  or  one  of  the 

15  prophets.  He  saith  unto 
them  ;    But  whom   say   ye 

16  that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Pe- 
ter answered  and  said  ;  Thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 


MARK  VIII. 

27  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns 
of  Cesarea  Philippi.  And 
by  the  way  he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, saying  unto  them  ; 
Whom   do  men   say   that   I 

28  am  ?  And  they  answered  ; 
John  the  Baptist ;  but  some 
say  Elias ;  and  others,   one 

29  of  the  prophets.  And  he 
saith  unto  them  ;  But  whom 
say  ye  that  1  am  ?  And  Pe- 
ter answereth  and  saith  unto 
him ;  Thou  art  the  Christ 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


125 


MATTHEW  XVI. 

not  yet  understand,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye   took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand, that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread, 
that  ye  should  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 

12  tbeSadducees?  Then  under- 
stood they  how  that  he  bade 
them  not  beware  of  the  leav- 
en of  bread,  but  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 


MARK  VIII. 

yet,     neither      understand  ? 
have  ye  your  heart  yet  hard- 

18  ened  ?  Having  eyes,  see  ye 
not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear 
ye  not  ?  and  do    ye  not  re- 

19  member  ?  When  I  brake  the 
five  loaves  among  five  thou- 
sand, how  many  baskets  full 
of  fragments  took  ye  up  ? 
They  say  unto  him  ;  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments 
took  ye  up  ?  And  they  said  ; 

2i  Seven.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  How  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  understand  ? 


MARK  VIII. 

25  I  see  men,  as  trees,  walking.  After  that,  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up  ;  and  he  was  re- 

26  stored,  and  saw  every  man  clearly.  And  he  sent  him  away 
to  his  house,  saying  ;  Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it 
to  any   in  the  town. 


LUKE  IX. 

is  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disci- 
ples were  with  him  ;  and  he 
asked  them,  saying  ;  Whom 
say  the  people  that  Τ  am  ? 

19  They  answering,  said  ;  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say 
Elias  ;  and  others  say,  that 
one  of  the   old   prophets  is 

20  risen  again.  He  said  unto 
them  ;  but  whom  say  ye  that 
I  am  ?  Peter  answering, 
said  ;   The   Christ  of  God. 

2i  And     he    straitly    charged 


126 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVI. 

17  living  God.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him  ; 
Blessed  art  thou  Simon  Bar- 
jona ;  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which   is  in 

is  heaven.  And  I  say  also  unto 
thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and 
upon  this  rock  will  I  build 
my  church,  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against 

19  it.  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven ;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven,  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heav- 

20  en.  Then  charged  he  his 
disciples,  that  they  should 
tell   no    man,    that   he    was 

2i  the  Christ. From  that 

time  forth  began  Jesus  to 
shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 

22  the  third  day.  Then  Peter 
took  him,  and  began  to  re- 
buke him,  saying  ;  Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord  ;   this   shall 

23  not  be  unto  thee.  But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  Peter  ; 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  ; 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me  ; 
for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but 
those  that  be  of  men. 


24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples ;  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 


MARK  VIII, 

so  And  he  charged  them  that 
they   should  tell  no  man  of 

3i  him.   And  he  began  to 

teach  them,  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  of  the  eld- 
ers, and  of  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  after  three  days  rise 
again  ;    and   he   spake   that 

32  saying  openly.  And  Peter 
took  him,  and   began  to   re- 

33  buke  him.  But  when  he 
had  turned  about,  and  look- 
ed on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying  ;  Get 
thee  behind  me  Satan  ;  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of  men 


34  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him  with  his 
disciples  also,  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Whosoever  will  fol- 
low after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,    and    take   up    his 

35  cross  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  will  save  his  life, 
shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
shall' lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's,  shall   save 

36  it.  (For  what  shall  it  prof- 
it a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole    world,    and  lose    his 

37  own  soul  ?  or  what  shall  a 
man   give  in    exchange    for 

38  his  soul  ?)  Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  gener- 
ation, of  him  also  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he   cometh  in  the  glo- 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE.  127 

LUKE  IX. 

them,  and  commanded  them 
to   tell  no   man  that  thing  ; 

22  saying ;  The  son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders, 
and  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  slain,  and   be   raised 

23  the  third  day. And  he 

said  to  them  all ;  If  any  man 
will  come  after  rne,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and   follow   me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 

25  it.  For  what  is  a  man  ad- 
vantaged, if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose   him- 

26  self,  or  be  cast  away  ?  For 
whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words,  of 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his 
Father's    and    of    the    holy 

27  angels.  But  I  tell  you  of  a 
truth,  there  be  some  standing 
here,  which  shall  not  taste  of 
death,  till  they  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 


128 


TO  THE   DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVI. 

self,  and  take  up   his   cross, 

25  and  follow  me.  For  whoso- 
ever will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it  ;  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall 

26  find  it.  For  what  is  a  man 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul  ?  or  what  shall  a  man  give 
in    exchange   for   his   soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Fa- 
ther, with  his  angels ;  and 
then  he  shall  reward  every 
man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  there 
be  some  standing  here  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

17  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother  ;  and  bring- 
eth  them  up  into  a  high  moun- 

2  tain  apart.  And  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them,  and  his 
face  did  shine  as  the  sun  ; 
and  his  raiment  was  white  as 

3  the  light.  And,  behold,  there 
appeared  unto  them  Moses 
and  Elias  talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus ;  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here  ;  if 
thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here 
three  tabernacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 

5  one  for  Elias.  While  he 
yet  spake,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them  ; 
and,  behold,  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  which  said  ;  "This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 


MARK  IX. 

ry  of  his  Father  with  the 
9  holy  angels.  And  he  sa  d 
unto  them ;  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  there  be  some 
of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death 
till  they  have  seen  the  king- 
dom of  God  come  with  pow- 
er. 


2  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  lead- 
eth  them  up  into  a  high 
monntain  apart  by  them- 
selves ;  and    he  was   trans- 

3  figured  before  them.  And 
his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  as  snow 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 

4  white  them.  And  there 
appeared  unto  them  Elias, 
with  Moses  ;  and  they  were 

5  talking  with  Jesus.  And 
Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus ;  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  ;  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles, 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,   and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  ; 
for  they  were  sore   afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JKSUS  FROM  GALILEE.  129 

LUKE  IX. 


28  And  it  came  to  pass,  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  went  up  into 

29  a  mountain  to  pray.  And  as 
he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was  altered,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  and 

30  glistering.  And, behold, there 
talked  with  him  two  men, 
which   were  Moses  and  Eli- 

3i  as  ;  who  appeared  in  glory, 
and  spake  of  his  decease, 
which  he  should  accomplish 

32  at  Jerusalem.  But  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  him 
were  heavy  with  sleep.  And 
when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two 
men    that    stood    with    him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter 
said    unto   Jesus ;     Master, 

17 


130 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF   JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVII. 

I  am  well  pleased  ;  hear  ye 

6  him."  And  when  the  dis- 
ciples heard  it,  they  fell  on 
their    face,    and    were    sore 

7  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched  them,  and  said  ; 
Arise,    and    he    not    afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted 
up  their  eyes,  they   saw   no 

9  man,  save  Jesus  only.  And 
as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying  ;  Tell  the  vis- 
ion to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
of  man    be  risen   again  from 

ίο  the  dead.  And  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him,  saying ; 
Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

li  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them  ;  Elias  truly 
shall   first  come,  and  restore 

12  all  things  ;  but  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Elias  is  come  al- 
ready, and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto 
him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son 
of     man     suffer     of    them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood, that  he  spake  unto 
them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

μ  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came 
to  him  a  certain  man  kneel- 
ing  down  to  him,  and  say- 

15  ing ;  Lord  have  mercy  on 
my  son ;  for  he  is  lunatic 
and  sore  vexed  ;  for  oft- 
times  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 

16  and  oft  into  the  water.  And 
I  brought  him  to  thy  disci- 


MARK  IX. 

overshadowed  them  ;  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud  ; 
This   is   my    beloved    Son  ; 

8  hear  him.  And  suddenly, 
when  they  had  looked  round 
about,  they  saw  no  man  any 
more,   save  Jesus   only  with 

9  themselves.  And  as  they 
came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, he  charged  them,  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  till  the 
Son  of  man  were  risen  from 

ίο  the   dead.    And   they 

kept  that  saying  with  them- 
selves, questioning  one  with 
another  what  the  rising  from 

li  the  dead  should  mean.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying  ; 
Why    say    the    scribes   that 

12  Elias  must  first  come  ?  And 
he  answered  and  told  them  ; 
Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ; 
and  how  it  is  written  of  the 
Son  of  man,  that  he  must 
suffer  many   things,   and    be 

13  set  at  nought.  But  I  say 
unto  you,  that  Elias  is  in- 
deed come,  and  they  have 
done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  written 
of  him. 

η  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and 
the  scribes   questioning  with 

is  them.  And  straightw«y  all 
the  people,  when  they  be- 
held him,  were  greatly  amaz- 
ed, and   running  to  him,  sa- 

16  luted  him.  And  he  asked 
them ;    What   question    ye 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE.  131 

LUKE  IX. 

it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here ; 
and  let  us  make  three  taber- 
nacles, one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias  ; 
not   knowing   what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  over- 
shadowed them ;  and  they 
feared  as  they    entered   into 

35  the  cloud.  And  there  came 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying  ;  "  This  is  my  belov- 

36  ed  Son ;  hear  him."  And 
when  the  voice  was  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  kept  it  close,  and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  any  of 
those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 


37  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from 
the  hill,  much   people   met 

38  him.  And  behold,  a  man  of 
the  company  cried  out,  say- 
ing ;  Master,  I  beseech  thee 
look  upon  my   son,  for  he  is 

39  mine  only  child  ;  and  lo,  a 
spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  sud- 


132 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVII. 

pies,    and    they    could    not 

17  cure  him.  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  ;  Ο  faith- 
less and  perverse  genera- 
tion !  how  long  shall  I  he 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  1 
suffer   you  ?    bring  him  hith- 

18  er  to  me.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked the  devil,  and  he  de- 
parted out  of  him  ;  and  the 
child   was   cured   from   that 

19  very      hour.     Then 

came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said  ;  Why  cculd 

20  not  we  cast  him  out  ?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them  ;  Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain  ;  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place,  and  it 
shall  remove ;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

2i  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
out,  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 


MARK  IX. 

17  among  yourselves  ?  And  one 
of  the  multitude  answered 
and  said  ;  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which   hath    a   dumb   spirit. 

is  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and 
he  foameth,  and  gnasheth 
with  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away.  And  I  spake  to  thy 
disciples  that  they  should 
cast  him  out,  and  they  could 

19  not.  He  answereth,  and 
saith  unto  them  ;  Ο  faith- 
less generation,  how  long 
shall  1  be  with  you  ?  how 
long    shall    I    suffer    you  ? 

20  bring  him  unto  me.  And  they 
brought  him  unto  him.  And 
when  he  saw  him,  straight- 
way the  spirit  tare  him  ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground, 
and     wallowed,       foaming. 

2i  And  he  asked  his  father  ; 
How  long  is  it  ago,  since 
this  came  unto  him  ?  and  he 

22  said  ;  Of  a  child  ;  and  oft- 
timji  it  hath  cast  him  into  the 
fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him ;  but  if  thou 
canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on   us,  and  help 

23  us.  Jesus  said  unto  him  ; 
If  thou  canst  believe  ;  all 
things   are  possible  to   him 

24  that  believeth.  And  straight- 
way the  father  of  the  child 
cried  out,  and  said  with 
tears  ;  I  believe  ;  help  thou 

23  mine  unbelief.  When  Jesus 
saw  that  the  people  came  run- 
ning together,  he  rebuked  the 
foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him  ; 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE.  133 

LUKE  IX. 

denly  crieth  out,  and  it  tear- 

eth    him    that    he    foameth 

again,  and  bruising  him,  hard- 
40  ly  departeth  from  him.     And 

I   besought  thy  disciples  to 

cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
4i  not.     And  Jesus  answering, 

said  ;  Ο  faithless  and  per- 
verse generation  ;    how  long 

shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer 

you  ?  Bring  thy  son    hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  him.  And  Jesus 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  child,  and 
delivered   him    again   to  his 

43  father.  And  they  were  all 
amazed  at  the  mighty  power 
of  God. 


134 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVII. 


22  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;  The  son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  into  the  hands 

«23  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill 
him  ;  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  be  raised  again.  And 
they  were  exceeding  sorry. 


MARK  IX. 

Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit, 
I  charge  thee ;  Come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more 

26  into  him.  And  the  spirit 
cried,  and  rent  him  sore, 
and  came  out  of  him.  And 
he  was  as  one  dead,  inso- 
much that  many  said,   he  is 

27  dead.  But  Jesus  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him 
up  ;    and   he   arose.  

28  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately  ;  Why 
could  not    we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

30  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee ; 
and  he  would   not  that  any 

3i  man  should  know  it.  For 
he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them  ;  The  Son 
of  man  is  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men,  and  they 
shall  kill  him ;  and  after 
that  he  is    killed,  he  shall 

32  rise  the  third  day.  But  they 
understood  not  that  saying, 
and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  And  he  came  to  Capernaum. 


MATTHEW  XVII. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived tribute  money  came   to  Peter,   and  said  ;  Doth  not 

as  your  master  pay  tribute  ?  He  saith ;  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him,  saying  ; 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  Of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their  own    children,  or  of 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE.  135 

LUKE  IX. 


43  But  while  they  wondered 
every  one  at  all  things  which 
Jesus  did,  he  said   unto   his 

44  disciples  ;  Let  these  sayings 
sink  down  into  your  ears  j 
for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  into   the  hands  of 

45  men.  But  they  understood 
not  this  saying,  and  it  was  hid 
from  them,  and  they  perceiv- 
ed it  not ;  and  they  feared  to 
ask  him  of  that  saying. 


MATTHEW  XVII. 

26  strangers  ?    Peter  saith  unto  him  ;  Of  strangers.     Jesus  saith 

27  unto  him  ;  Then  are  the  children  free.  Notwithstanding, 
lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast 
a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece 

oi     money  ;  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


136 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVIII. 

ι  At  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing ;    Who  is  the  greatest  in 

2  the  kingdom  of  heaven?  And 
Jesus  called  a  little  child  un- 
to him,  and  set   him   in  the 

3  midst  of  them,  and  said  ;  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  except  ye 
be  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into   the    kingdom    of 

4  heaven.  Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,  the  same  is 
greatest  in   the   kingdom  of 

5  heaven.  And  whoso  shall 
receive  one  such  little  child 
in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 


MARK  IX. 

33  And  being  in  the  house, 
he  asked  them ;  What 
was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among    yourselves    by    the 

34  way  ?  But  they  held  their 
peace ;  for  by  the  way 
they  had  disputed  among 
themselves,   who  should  be 

35  the  greatest.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  called  the  twelve, 
and  saith  unto  them  ;  If  any 
man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 

36  servant  of  all.  And  he 
took  a  child,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them,  and  when 
he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,   he    said   unto  them ; 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my 
name  receiveth  me ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive 
me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him    that    sent    me.  

38  And  John  answered  him, 
saying ;  Master,  we  saw 
one  casting  out  devils  in  thy 
name  ;  and  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said ;  Forbid 
him  not.  For  there  is  no 
man  which  shall  do  a  mira- 
cle in  my  name,  that  can 
lightly    speak    evil    of   me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
you,  is  on  your  part. 


MATTHEW  XVIII. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a  millstone  were 


MARK  IX. 

4i  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink  for 
the  reason  that  ye  belong  to 
Christ,    verily   I   say    unto 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 


137 


LUKE  IX. 

46  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which    of 

47  them  should  be  greatest.  And 
Jesus  perceiving  the  thought 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child, 

48  and  set  him  by  him,  and  said 
unto  them  ;  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me  ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 
For  he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  shall  be 
great. 


49  And  John  answered  and 
said  ;  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy 
name  ;  and  we  forbad  him, 
because    he    followeth    not 

50  with  us.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him  ;  Forbid  him  not ; 
for  he  that  is  not  against  you, 
is  for  you. 


MATTHEW  XVIII. 

hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the 

7  depth  of  the  sea. Woe 

unto  the  world    because  of 
18 


you 
42  reward, 
shall 


MARK  IX. 

he    shall   not  lose  his 


And  whosoev- 


er snail  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones  that  believe  in  me, 


138 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE   OF  JESUS   FROM  GALILEE. 


MATTHEW  XVIII. 

offences  !  For  it  must  needs 
be  that  offences  come  ;  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom 

8  the  offence  cometh !  Where- 
fore, if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
offend  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee  ;  it 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
rather  than  having  two  hands, 
or  two  feet,  to  be  cast  into 

9  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine 
eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee ;  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  hell-fire. 


MARK  IX. 

it  is  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 

43  into  the  sea.  And  if  thy 
hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off; 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 

44  shall  be  quenched,  where 
their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the    fire    is    not    quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off;  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  halt  into  life, 
than  having  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quench- 

46  ed,  where  their  worm  dieth 
not,    and    the    fire    is '  not 

47  quenched.  And  if  thine  eye 
offend  thee,  pluck  it  out ; 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  than  hav- 
ing two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 

48  hell-fire,  where  their  worm 
dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 


MARK  IX. 

49     For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire  ;  and  every  sacrifice 

so  shall  be  salted  with  salt.  Salt  is  good  ;  but  if  the  salt 

have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ?     Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have  peace  one  with  another. 

MATTHEW  XVIII. 

in     Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for 

I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 

li  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     For"  the  Son  of 

12  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was  lost.     How  think  ye  ? 

if  a  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone 

astray  ;  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  upon  the  moun- 


TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE.  139 

MATTHEW  XVIII. 

tains,  and  goeth  and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  ? 
13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoic- 

eth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
η  went  not  astray.     Even  so,  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father 

which  is  in  heaven  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish, 
is  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee, 

go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone.  If  he 
16  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother  ;  but  if  he  will 

not  hear  thee,  then  take   with  thee   one  or  two   more ;  that 

in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may 
π  be    established.      And   if  he   shall    neglect    to  hear    them, 

tell  it  unto  the  church  ;  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 

let   him    be    unto  thee    as    a    heathen    man    and    a    publi- 

18  can.    Verily    I   say    unto    you,    whatsoever    ye    shall 

bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatsoever  ye 

19  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Again  I  say 
unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching 
any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 

20  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of 
them. 

2i  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said  ;  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven 

92  times  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him ;  Not,   I  say   unto  thee,  until 

23  seven  times,  but  until  seventy  times  seven.  Therefore  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened   unto  a  certain  king,  which 

S4  would  take  account  of  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  be- 
gun to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him  which  owed  him 

25  ten  thousand  talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay, 
his  lord  commanded  him   to  be  sold,  and  his  wife   and  chil- 

26  dren,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The 
servant  therefore   fell   down,   and  worshipped  him,  saying  ; 

27  Lord  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  Then 
the  Lord  of  that   servant  was  moved  with   compassion,  and 

28  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  the  same  ser- 
vant went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which 
owed  him  an  hundred  pence  ;  and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and 
took  him  by   the  throat,  saying  ;  Pay  me  that  thou    owest. 

29  And  his   fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought  him,  saying  ; 

30  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And  he 
would  not ;  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 

3i  pay  the  debt.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was 
done,  they  were  very  sorry  ;   and   came  and  told  unto  their 


140  TO  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  GALILEE. 

MATTHEW  XVIII. 

32  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him  ;  Ο  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 

33  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me ;  shouldest  not 
thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as 

34  I  had  pity  on  thee  ?  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered 
him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  un- 

35  to  him.  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also 
unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not^every  one  his 
brother. 


PART   VII. 

TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


LUKE   IX. 

5i  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem. 

52  And  he  sent  messengers  before  his  face  ;  and  they  went 
and  entered  into  a  village  of  the   Samaritans  to  make  ready 

53  for  him.     And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face 

54  was  as  though  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  his 
disciples,  James  and  John,  saw  this,  they  said  ;  Lord,  wilt 
thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and 

55  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did  ?  But  he  turned,  and  re- 
buked them,  and  said  ;  Know  ye  not  what  manner  of  spirit 

56  ye  are  of?  And  they  went  to  another  village. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed 
from  Galilee,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Judea,  beyond 

2  Jordan.  And  great  multi- 
titudes  followed  him ;  and 
he  healed  them  there. 

3  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him  ;  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away 
his  wife    for    every   cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them ;  Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  which  made 
them  at  the  beginning,  made 

5  them  male  and  female  ?  And 
he  said  ;  "  For  this  cause 
shall    a    man    leave    father 


MARK  X. 

ι  And  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  by  the  farther 
side  of  Jordan ;  and  the 
people  resort  unto  him  again ; 
and,    as    he   was    wont,   he 

2  taught  them  again.  And 
the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him  ;  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away 
his    wife  ?     tempting     him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them  ;  What  did   Mo- 

4  ses  command  you  ?  And 
they  said ;  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them ;  For  the 
hardness  of  your  heart  he 


142 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

and  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
to  his  wife  ;    and  they  twain 

6  shall  be  one  flesh."  Where- 
fore they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  togeth- 
er, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him  ; 

Why  did  Moses  then  com- 
mand to  give  a  writing  of 
divorcement,  and  to  put  her 

8  away  ?  He  saith  unto 
them;  Moses,  because  of  the 


MARK  X. 

wrote     you    this     precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation,  God  made 
them      male     and      female. 

7  "  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father,  and  moth- 
er, and  cleave   to  his   wife  ; 

8  and  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh."  So  then  they  are 
no    more    twain,    but    one 

9  flesh.  What  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not 
man    put    asunder.    


MATTHEW  XIX. 

io  His  disciples  say  unto  him  ;  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 
li  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry.      But  he  said  unto 

them  ;  All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they  to  whom 
12  it  is   given.       For  there   are  some   eunuchs,  which   were  so 

born  from  their  mother's  womb  ;  and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

is  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  put  his  hands  on 
them,  and  pray ;  and  the 
disciples      rebuked      them. 

14  But  Jesus  said  ;  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them 
not  to  come  unto  me  ;  for 
of   such  is   the   kingdom   of 

is  heaven.  And  he  laid  his 
hands  on  them,  and  depart- 
ed thence. 


And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him  ;  Good 
Master,    what    good    thing 


MARK  X. 

And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  •  he 
should  touch  them  ;  and  lis 
disciples  rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when  Je- 
sus saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
pleased, and  said  unto  them  ; 
Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  forbid 
them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there 
came      one     running,      and 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


143 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

hardness  of  your  hearts,  suf- 
fered you  to  put  away  your 
wives  ;  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  be  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  ;  and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is 
put  away  doth  commit  adul- 
tery. 


MARK  X. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the 

11  same  matter.  And  he  sailh 
unto  them ;  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
marry    another,    committeth 

is  adultery  against  her.  And 
if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  marri- 
ed to  another,  she  commit- 
teth adultery. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

which  were  made  eunuchs  of  men  ;  and  there  be  eunuchs, 
which  have  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive 
it. 


LUKE  XVIII. 

is  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he 
would  touch  the"m ;  but 
when  his    disciples   saw   it, 

16  they  rebuked  them.  But 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  ;  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such 

π  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 


is  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying  ;  Good  master, 
what  shall  I   do    to   inherit 


144 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have 
π  eternal  life  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him  ;  Why  askest  thou 
me  concerning  good  ?  one 
is  good.  But  if  thou  wilt 
enter '  into    life,    keep    the 

18  commandments.  He  saith 
unto  him  ;  Which  ?  Jesus 
said  ;  "  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder ;  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery ;  Thou 
shalt  not  steal ;  Thou   shalt 

19  not  bear  false  witness  ;  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  thy  moth- 
er ;  "  and  ;  "  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour   as  thy- 

20  self."  The  young  man 
saith  unto  him  ;  All  these 
things  have  I  kept  from  my 
youth  up  ;  what  lack  1  yet  ? 

2i  Jesus  said  unto  him  ;  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor ;  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven ; 
and    come  and  follow   me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful ;  for  he  had 
great      possessions.      

23  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples  ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly   enter  into  the  king- 

24  dom  of  heaven.  And  again 
I  say  unto  you,  it  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  enter  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God.  When 
the  disciples  heard  it,  they 
were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying  ;  Who  then  can  be 


MARK  X. 

kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
him ;  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit 
is  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him ;  Why  callest  thou 
me  good  ?  there  is  none  good, 

19  but  one,  that  is  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  command- 
ments ;  "  Do  not  commit 
adultery  ;  Do  not  kill  ;  Do 
not  steal ;  Do  not  bear  false 
witness ;  Defraud  not ; 
Honour  thy  father  and  moth- 

20  er."  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him ;  Master,  all 
these  have  1  observed  from 

2i  my  youth.  Then  Jesus 
beholding  him•,  locked  him, 
and  said  unto  him ;  One 
thing  thou  lackest ;  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor ; 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven  ;  and  come,  take 
up    the    cross,    and    follow 

22  me.  And  he  was  sad  at 
that  saying,  and  went  away 


grieved 


for  he  had   gre 


23  possessions.  — —  And  Je- 
sus looked  round  about,  and 
saith  unto  his  disciples ; 
How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches   enter   into    the 

24  kingdom  of  God  !  And  the 
disciples  were  astonished  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and  saith  un- 
to them ;  Children,  how 
hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust 
in    riches    to  enter    into  the 

s  kingdom  of  God  !  It  is  ea- 
sier for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  145 


LUKE  XVIII. 

19  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him  ;  Why  callest  thou 
me  good  ?  none  is  good, 
save    one,    that     is     God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments ;  "  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery ;  do  not  kill ; 
do  not  steal ;  do  not  bear 
false  witness ;  honour 
thy  father  and  thy  moth- 
si  er."       And    he    said ;    All 

these  have  I    kept  from  my 

22  youth  up.  Now,  when  Je- 
sus heard  these  things,  he 
said  unto  him  ;  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing  ;  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  un- 
to the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have    treasure    in    heaven ; 

23  and  come,  follow  me.  And 
when  he  heard  th  s,  he 
was  very  sorrowful ;    for  he 

84  was  very  rich.    And 

when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was 
very  sorrowful,  he  said  ; 
How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches   enter    into   the 

25  kingdom  of  God  !  For  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 

26  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
they  that  heard  it,  said ; 
Who   then    can    be    saved  ? 

27  And  he  said  ;  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with 
men,  are  possible  with  God. 


19 


146 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XIX. 

25  saved  ?  But  Jesus  beheld 
them,  and  said  unto  them  ; 
With  men  tin's  is  impossible  ; 
but  with   God  all   things  are 

27  possible.  Then  an- 
swered Peter,  and  said  unto 
him  ;  Behold,  we  have  for- 
saken all,  and  followed  thee  ; 
what  shall   we   have   there- 

23  fore  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  which  have  fol- 
lowed me,  in  the  regenera- 
tion when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,   judging  the 

29  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And 
every  one  that  hath  forsa- 
ken houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  name's  sake,  shall  re- 
ceive a  hundred-fold,  and 
shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many    that   are 

first   shall  be   last ;  and   the 
last  shall  be  first. 


MARK  X. 

a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 

26  kingdom  of  God.  And  they 
were  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among 
themselves ;  Who  then  can 

27  be  saved  ?  And  Jesus  look- 
ing upon  them,  saith  ;  With 
men  it  is  impossible,  but  not 
with  God  ;  for  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

28  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him ;  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and     have    followed     thee. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  ; 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for    my    sake,  and   for    the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall 
receive  a  hundred-fold,  now 
in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions,  and 
in  the   world  to  come,  eter- 

3i  nal  life.  But  many  that  are 
first  shall  be  last ;  and  the 
last,  first. 


MATTHEW  XX. 

ι  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,   which  went  out  early  in  the   morning  to  hire 

2  labourers  into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a-day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 

3  yard.     And  he  went  out  about  the  third   hour,  and  saw  oth- 

4  ers  standing  idle  in  the  market-place  ;  and  said  unto  them  ; 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever  is  right,  1  will 

5  give   you.     And  they  went  their  way.     Again   he  went  out 

6  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing,  and  saith  unto  them  ;  Why  stand   ye  here  all  the 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  147 

LUKE  XVIII. 


38  Then  Peter  said ;  Lo, 
we  have  left  all,  and  follow- 

M  ed  thee.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  there  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house,  or  parents, 
or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 

3o  God's  sake,  who  shall  not 
receive  manifold  more  in 
this  present  time,  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  ever- 
lasting. 


MATTHEW  XX. 

7  day  idle  ?  They  say  unto  him ;  Because  no  man  hath 
hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them  ;  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 
yard ;     and    whatsoever    is   right,    that   shall     ye    receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his   steward  ;  Call  the  labourers,   and  give  them  their  hire, 

9  beginning  from  the  last,  unto  the  first.  And  when  they  came 
that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every 

ίο  man  a  penny.     But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that 

they  should  have  received  more  ;  and  they  likewise  received 

η  every  man  a  penny.     And  when  they  had  received  it,  they 

is  murmured    against  the    good  man  of   the  house,    saying  ; 


148 


TO  THI  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XX. 

These  last   have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal   unto  us,  which  have  home  the  burden  and  heat 

13  of  the  day.     But    he   answered   one   of  them,   and   said  ; 
Friend,  1  do   thee  no  wrong  ;    didst  not  thou  agree  with  me 

14  for  a   penny  ?     Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way.     I  will 
is  give  unto  this  last  even' as  unto  thee.     Is  it  not  lawful  for  me 

to  do  what  I   will  with  mine  own  ?  is  thine  eye  evil  because 
16  I   am  good  ?    So  the  last  shall  be  first ;  and  the  first,  last. 
For  many  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

LUKE  XIII. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 

23  journeying  towards  Jerusalem.  Then  said  one  unto  him  ; 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 

24  Strive   to  enter  in  at  the   strait  door  ;  for  many  I  say  unto 

25  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  When  once 
the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the 
door,  saying ;  Lord,  lord,  open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  you ;  I  know  you  not  whence  you  are  ; 

26  then  shall    ye  begin  to  say  ;  We   have   eaten   and  drunk  in 

27  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets.  But  he 
shall  say  ;  I  tell  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  you  are  ;    de- 


MATTHEW  XX. 

17  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve 
disciples   apart  in  the  way, 

18  and  said  unto  them  ;  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes  ; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 

19  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  to  the  Gentiles  to  mock, 
and  to  scourge,  and  to  cru- 
cify him  ;  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 


MARK  X. 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  j  and 
Jesus  went  before  them  ;  and 
they  were  amazed,  and  as 
they  followed,  they  were 
afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell 
them     what    things     should 

33  happen  unto  him,  saying ; 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes  ;  and  they  shall  con 
demn  him  to  death,  and 
shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen 

34  tiles,    and  they    shall    mock 
him,  and  shall   scourge  him, 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OP  JESUS.  149 

LUKE  XIII. 

ss  part  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the   prophets,  in  the    kingdom 

29  of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out.  And  they  shall 
come  from  the  east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from  the  north 
and  from  the  south  ;  and  shall    sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 

30  God.  And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first ;  and 
there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

3i  The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him  ;   Get  thee   out,  and  depart  hence  ;  for  Herod  will 

32  kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox  • 
Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  I  do  cures  to-day  and  to-mor- 

33  row,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected.  Nevertheless 
I   must  walk   to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  day  following  • 

34  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  Ο 
Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gath- 
ered thy  children  together,  as  a  hen   doth  gather   her  brood 

35  under  her  wings  !  and  ye  would  not.  Behold,  your  house 
is  left  unto  you  desolate.  And  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall  say  ;  Blessed  is 
he  that  coineth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


LUKE  XVIII. 

3i  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Behold  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  all  things 
that  are  written  by  the  proph- 
ets concerning  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be    accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully 
entreated,   and    spitted    on  ; 

33  and  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things ;  and  this 
saying  was  hid  from  them, 
neither  knew  they  the  things 
which  were  spoken. 


150 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MARK  X. 

and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and 
shall  kill  him  ;  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 


MATTHEW  XX. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  chil- 
dren with  her  sons,  worship- 
ping him,  and  desiring  a  cer- 

21  tain  thing  of  him.  And  he 
said  unto  her ;  What  wilt 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him  ; 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,   and  the   other  on  thy 

22  left,  in  thy  kingdom.  But 
Jesus  answered  and  said  ; 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the 
cup  that  I  shall  drink  of? 
They  say  unto  him  ;  We  are 

23  able.  And  he  saith  unto 
them  ;  Ye  shall  drink  indeed 
of  my  cup  ;  but  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand,  and  on  my  left, 
is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 

24  Father.  And  when  the 

ten  heard  it,  they  were  mov- 
ed with  indignation   against 


MARK  X. 

35  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying  j  Master,  we 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do 
for   us  whatsoever   we  shall 

36  desire.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  What  would    ye  that 

37  I  should  do  for  you  ?  They 
said  unto  him  ;  Grant  unto 
us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  oth- 
er on  thy  left  hand,   in  thy 

38  glory.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them  ;  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask.  Can  ye  drink  of  the 
cup  that  I  drink  of,  and  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism 
that    I   am    baptized    with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him ; 
We  can.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them  ;  Ye  shall  indeed 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of;  and  with  the  baptism 
that  I    am    baptized    withal 

40  shall  ye  be  baptized  ;  but  to 
sit  on   my  right   hand,    and 


LUKE   XIX. 

i.2  And  Jesus  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho.  And 
behold,   there  ivas    a  man   named  Zaccheus  ;     which    was 

3  the  chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he 
sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  press, 

4  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he  ran  before,  and' 
climbed   up  into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see  him  ;  for  he  was  to 

5  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he 
looked  up,  and  saw  him,  and  said  unto  him  ;  Zaccheus, 
make  haste,  and  come  down  ;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy 

e  house.     And  he  made  haste,  and   came  down,  and  received 
7  him  joyfully.    And  when  they  saw  it  they  all  murmured,  say- 


TO  THE  RESUftRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


151 


MATTHEW  XX. 

25  the  two  brethren.  But  Je- 
sus called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  ;  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exer- 
cise dominion  over  them,  and 
they  that  are  great   exercise 

26  authority  upon  them.  It 
shall  not  be  so  among  you  ; 
but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your 

27  minister ;  and  whosoever 
will  be  chief  among  you,  let 

28  him  be  your  servant;  even 
as  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life 
a  ransom  for  many. 


MARK  X. 

on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine 
to  give,  but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  pre- 
4i  pared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be 
much  displeased  with  James 

42  and  John.  But  Jesus  called 
them  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
them  ;  Ye  know,  that  they 
which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles,  exercise 
lordship  over  them,  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  au- 

43  thority  upon  them.  But  so 
shall  it  not  be  among  you  ; 
but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among    you,   shall   be    your 

44  minister  ;  and  whosoever  of 
you  will  be  the  chiefest,  shall 

45  be  servant  of  all ;  for  even 
the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 

46  ransom  for  many.  And 

•    they  came  to  Jerioho. 


LUKE  XIX. 

ing,  that  he  was   gone  to  be   guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sin- 

8  ner.  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man   by  false  accusation,  I  restore 

9  him  four-fold.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him  ;  This  day  is  sal- 
vation come  to  this  house ;  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 

19  Abraham  ;  for  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

π  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore ;  A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  coun- 


152 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  ΟΓ  JESUS. 


LUKE  XIX. 

i3  try  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And 
he   called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them  ten  pounds, 

14  and  said  unto  them ;  Occupy  till  I  come.  But  his  citizens 
hated  him,  and  sent  a   message  after  him,   saying  ;  We  will 

is  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  when  he  was  returned,  having,  received  the  kingdom, 
then  he  commanded  these  servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to 
whom  he   had  given   the  money ;  that   he  might    know  how 

16  much  every  man  had  gained  by  trading.  Then  came  the 
first,  saying ;    Lord,  thy  pound   hath    gained  ten    pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him  ;  Well,  thou  good  servant ;  because 
thou   hast  been  faithful  in  a   very  little,   have  thou  authority 

is  over   ten  cities.     And   the  second  came,  saying  ;  Lord,  thy 

19  pound  hath  gained   five   pounds.     And  he  said  likewise   to 

20  him  ;  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.  And  another  came,  saying  ; 
Lord,  behold  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 

21  napkin.     For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man  ; 


MATTHEW  XX. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,    a    great   multitude 

30  followed  him.  And  behold, 
two  blind  men,  sitting  by  the 
way  side,  when  they  heard 
that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying ;  Have  mercy 
on  us,  Ο  Lord,  thou  Son  of 

3i  David  !  And  the  multitude 
rebuked  them,  because  they 
shouM  hold  their  peace.  But 
they  cried  the  more,  saying  ; 
Have  mercy  on  us,  Ο  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David  !  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,  and  said  ;  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him  ;  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may   be  open- 

34  ed.  So  Jesus  had  compas- 
sion on  them,  and  touched 
their  eyes  ;  and  immediate- 
ly their  eyes  received  sight ; 
and  they  followed  him. 


32 


MARK  X. 

46  And  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  number  of  peo- 
ple, blind  Bartimeus,  the 
son  of  Timeus,   sat  by  the 

47  highway-side  begging.  And 
when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say  ;  Jesus, 
thou    son    of    David,   have 

48  mercy  on  me.  And  many 
charged  him  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace  ;  but  he  cri- 
ed the  more  a  great  deal ; 
Thou    son  of  David,    have 

49  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  called  ;  and  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying 
unto  him  ;  Be  of  good  com- 
fort,  rise  ;  he   calleth  thee. 

so  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  153 

LUKE   XIX. 

thou  takest  up   that  thou   layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  tha* 

22  thou  didst  not  sow.  And  he  saith  unto  him  ;  Out  of  thine 
own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant ;  thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 

23  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow';  wherefore  then  gavest 
not  thou  my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my  coming  I  might 

24  have  required  mine  own  with  usury  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them  that   stood  by  ;  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it 

25  to  him  that   hath  ten   pounds.     (And  they  said  unto  him  ; 

26  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.)  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  unto 
every  one  which  hath,  shall  be  given  ;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that   he  hath   shall  be   taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I  should  reign 

28  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me.  And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before,  ascending  up  to 
Jerusalem. 


LUKE  XVIII. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side  begging. 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass   by,  he   asked   what  it 

37  meant.  And  they  told  him, 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth 

38  by.  And  he  cried,  saying  ; 
Jesus,   thou   son   of   David, 

39  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
they  which  went  before  re- 
buked him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace.  But  he 
cried  so  much  the  more ; 
Thou    son   of   David,  have 

ίο  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood  and  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  him. 
And    when    he    was    come 

4i  near,  he  asked  him,  saying  ; 

What  wilt  thou  that  I   shall 

do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said  ; 

Lord,    that   I    may    receive 

20 


154 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MARK  X. 

5i  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him  ;  What 
wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man 
said  unto  him  ;  Lord,  that! 
might    receive     my      sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him  ; 
Go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  im- 
mediately he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  him  in 
the  way. 


JOHN  XI. 

55  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh  at  hand  ;  and  many  went 
out  of  the  country   up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover,  to 

56  purify  themselves.  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake 
among  themselves,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple  ;  What  think 

57  ye  ?  that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ?  Now  both  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a  commandment,  that  if 
any  man  knew  where  he  were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

ι  And  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
Mount  of  Olives,   then   sent 

2  Jesus  two  disciples,  saying 
unto  them  ;  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her ; 
loose  them,   and  bring  them 

3  unto  me.  And  if  any  man 
say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall 
say ;  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  them  ;  and  straightway  he 

4  will  send  them.  All  this 
was  done  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled    which    was    spok- 


MARK  XI. 

ι  And  when  they  came  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 

2  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and 
saith  unto  them  ;  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over 
against  you  ;  and  as  soon  as 
ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  nev- 
er man  sat ;  loose   him,  and 

3  bring  him.  And  if  any  man 
say  unto  you  ;  Why  do  ye 
this  ?  say  ye  ;.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  him 

4  hither.    And  they  went  their 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


155 


LUKE  XVIII. 

42  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him ;  Receive  thy 
sight ;  thy    faith  hath  saved 

43  thee.  And  immediately  he 
received  his  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  glorifying  God  ; 
and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  it,  gave  praise  un- 
to God. 


JOHN  XII. 

ι      Then    Jesus,    six.    days    before    the    passover,    came    to 

Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was  which   had  been  dead,  whom 

he  raised  from  the  dead. 
9     Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was  there  ; 

and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might 
ίο  see  Lazarus  also  whom  he   had  raised  from  the  dead.     But 

the  chief  priests  consulted  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also 
li  to  death  ;  be'cause  that  by   reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews 

went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 


LUKE  XIX. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Beth- 
phage  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  called  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he   sent  two  of  his 

30  disciples,  saying  ;  Go  ye  in- 
to the  village  over  against 
you ;  in  the  which  at  your 
entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man 
sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him 

3i  hither.     And  if  any  man  ask 

you  ;  Why  do  ye  loose  him  ? 

thus   shall  ye  say  unto  him  ; 

Because  the  Lord  hath  need 
32  of  him.     And  they  that  were 

sent    went    their    way,    and 


JOHN  XII. 

12  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusa- 

13  lem,  took  branches  of  palm- 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried  ;  Hosanna  ; 
blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel, 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 

η  the  Lord.  And  Jesus,  when 
he  had  found  a  young  ass, 
sat  thereon,  as  it  is  written  ; 

is  "  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Si- 
on ;  behold  thy  King  com- 
eth, sitting  on  an  ass's  colt." 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first ;  but 


156 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

en  by  the  prophet,  saying  ; 

5  "  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of 
Sion;  Behold,  thy  King  com- 
eth  unto  thee,  meek,  and 
sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt 

s  the  foal  of  an  ass."  And  the 
disciples  went,  and  did  as  Je- 

7  sus  commanded  them,  and 
brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes ; 

8  and  he  sat  thereon.  And  a 
very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
others  cut  clown  branches 
from  the  trees,   and  strawed 

9  them  in  the  way.  And  the 
multitudes  that  went  before, 
and  that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing ;  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ;  blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the  high- 

io  est  !    And    when    he 

was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all 
the  city  was  moved,  saying ; 

li  Who  is  this  ?  And  the  mul- 
titude said  ;  This  is  Jesus  the 
prophet,  of  Nazareth  of  Gal- 
ilee. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him   in  the   temple, 

is  and  he  healed  them.  And 
when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying  ;  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David  !    they   were 

16  sore  displeased,  and  said  un- 
to him  ;  Hearest  thou  what 
these  say  ?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them  ;  Yea  ;  have  ye 
never  read ;    "  Out  of   the 


MARK  XI. 

way,  and  found  a  colt  tied 
by  the  door  without,  in  a 
place  where   two  ways  met ; 

5  and  they  loose  him.  And 
certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them  ;  What 
do    ye,    loosing    the    colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  command- 
ed ;  and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments  on  him  ;  and   he  sat 

8  upon  him.  And  many  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
and  others  cut  down  branch- 
es off  the  trees,  and  strewed 

9  them  in  the  way.  And  they 
that  went  before,  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  saying  ; 
Hosanna  ;  blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in   the  name  of  the 

ίο  Lord  ;  Blessed  be  the  com- 
ing kingdom  of  our  father 
David   ;     Hosanna    in    the 

li  highest.    And    Jesus 

entered  into  Jerusalem,  and 
into  the  temple. 


TO  THE    RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


157 


LUKE  XIX. 

found   even   as  he  had   said 

33  unto  them.  And  as  they  were 
loosing  the  colt,  the  owners 
thereof  said  unto  them  ;  Why 

34  loose  ye  the  colt  ?  And 
they  said  ;  The  Lord  hath 

35  need  of  him.  And  they 
brought  him  to  Jesus  ;  and 
they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the   colt,  and   they  set 

36  Jesus  thereon.  And  as  he 
went,  they  spread  their  clothes 

37  in     the     way.     And 

when  he  was  come  nigh,  even 
now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  disciples  be- 
gan to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
Pith  a  loud  voice,  for  al!  the 
mighty  works   that  they  had 

38  seen,  saying  ;  Blessed  be  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ;  peace  in 
heaven,    and     glory    in    the 

39  highest.  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees  from  among  the 
multitude  said  unto  him  ; 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he.  answered  and  said 
unto  them  ;  I  tell  you,  that 
if  these  should  hold  their 
peace,  the  stones  would  im- 

4i  mediately  cry  out. And 

when  he  was  come  near,  he 
beheld    the   city,    and   wept 

42  over  it,  saying  ;  If  thou  hadst 
known,  even  thou,  at  least 
in  this  thy  day,  the  things 
ivhich  belong  unto  thy  peace  ! 
but  now   they   are  hid   from 

43  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  that 
thine   enemies    shall   cast    a 


JOHN  XII. 

when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  that  they  had  done 

these  things  unto  him.  

The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead, 
.bare  record.  For  this  cause 
the  people  also  met  him,  for 
that  they  heard  that  he  had 
done  this  miracle.  The  Phar- 
isees therefore  said  among 
themselves ;  Ye  perceive  how 
ye  prevail  nothing  ;  behold, 
the   world  is  gone  after  him. 


158  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ?  " 


JOHN  XII. 

20  And  there  were  certain  Greeks   among  them  that  came  up 

21  to  worship  at  the  feast.  The  same  came  therefore  to  Phi- 
lip,  which   was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and   desired  him, 

22  saying  ;  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.     Philip  cometh  and  telleth 

23  Andrew ;  and  again,  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus.  And 
Jesus   answered  them,   saying  ;  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 

24  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth   alone;  but  if  it  die,  it    bringeth   forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose   it ;  and   he   that  hateth 

26  his  life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any 
man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  there 
shall  also  my  servant  be  ;  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my 

m  Father  honour.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall 
I  say  ?     Father,   save   me  from  this  hour  ?     But  for  this 

28  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then   came  there  a  voice  from  heaven,   saying  ;  "  I  have 

29  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again."  The  people 
therefore  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered. 

30  Others  said  ;  An  angel  spake  to  him.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  ;  This  voice  came  not  because   of  me,  but  for  your 

3i  sakes.     Now  is  the  judgment  of  this   world  ;  now  shall  the 

32  prince  of  this  world  be   cast  out.     And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up 

33  from  the  earth,    will  draw  all  men  unto  me.     This  he  said, 

34  signifying   what  death   he  should    die.    The   people 

answered    him  ;  We    have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever  ;  and  how  sayest  thou,  the  Son  of  man  must 

35  be  lifted  up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  Then  Jesus  said  un- 
to them  ;  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  among  you.  Walk,  while 
ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come  upon  you  ;  for  he 
that  walketh  in  darkness  knovveth  not    whither    he  goeth. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


159 


LUKE  XIX. 

trench  about  thee,  and  com- 
pass thee  round,  and  keep 
44  thee  in  on  every  side  ;  and 
shall  lay  thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee  ;  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another  ;  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 


JOHN  XII. 


36  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed, 
and  did  hide  himself  from  them. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

π  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into 
Bethany,  and  he  lodged 
there. 


MARK  XI. 

u  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  upon  all  things, 
and  now  the  eventide  was 
come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany,  with  the  twelve. 


JOHN  XII. 

37  But  though  he   had  done  so   many  miracles    before  them, 

38  yet  they  believed  not  on  him  ;  that  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake  ;  "  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  our  report  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord 

39  been   revealed  ?  "      Therefore  they  could   not  believe  ;    be- 

40  cause  that  Esaias  said  again  ;  "  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart  ;  that  they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and 

4i  I  should   heal  them."     These   things  said   Esaias,  when   he 

42  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him.  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on  him  ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees   they  did  not   confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put 

43  out  of  the  synagogue  ;  for  they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more 

44  than  the   praise  of  God.  Jesus   cried,  and   said  ;    He 

that  believeth  on    me,  believeth   not  on  me,  but  on  him  that 

45  sent  me  ;    and   he   that  seeth  me,   seeth  him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come   a  light  into  the  world,   that  whosoever   believeth 

47  on  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear 
my  words,  and   believe  not,   I  judge  him  not,  (for  I  came 


160 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


JOHN  XII. 


48  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world  ;)  he  that  re- 
jecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judg- 
eth  him  ;  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 

49  him  in  the  last  day.     For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

is  Now  in  the  morning,  as 
he  returned  into  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.  And  when  he 
saw  a  fig-tree  in  the  way,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  noth- 
ing thereon,  but  leaves  on- 
ly ;  and  said  unto  it ;  Let  no 
fruit  grow  on  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  pres- 
ently the  fig-tree  withered 
away. 


is  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers,  and  the   seats   of 

13  them  that  sold  doves  ;  and 
said  unto  them  ;  It  is  writ- 
ten ;  "  My  house  shall  be 
called  the  house  of  prayer  ; 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves." 


MARK  XI. 

12  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Beth- 

13  any,  he  was  hungry ;  and 
seeing  a  fig-tree  afar  off, 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any 
tiling  thereon;  and  when  he 
came  to  it,  he  found  nothing 
but  leaves  ;  for  the  time   of 

And  he 
unto  it ; 
of  thee 
And  his 


figs  was  not  yet. 
answered  and  said 
No  man  eat  fruit 
hereafter  for  ever. 

disciples    heard     it.  

And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  he  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple ;  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the  mon- 
ey-changers, and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves ; 
and  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any 
vessel  through  the  temple. 
And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them  ;  Is  it  not  written ; 
"  My  liouse  shall  be  called, 
of  all  nations,  the  house  of 
prayer  ?  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves."  And  the 
scribes  and  chief  priests  heard 
■it,  ;md  sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him  ;  for  they  fear- 
ed him,  because  all  the  peo- 
ple was  astonished  at  his 
doctrine.  And  when  even  was 
come  he  went  out  of  the  city. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  161 

JOHN  XII. 

the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what 
so  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak  ;  and  I  know  that  his 
commandment    is    life    everlasting.       Whatsoever    I    speak 
therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

LUKE  XIX. 


45  And  he  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold  therein, 

46  and  them  that  bought,  say- 
ing unto  them  ;  It  is  writ- 
ten ;  "  My  house  is  the 
house  of  prayer ;  but  ye 
have    made    it    a    den    of 

47  thieves." And  he  taught 

daily  in  the  temple  ;  but  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the   chief  of  the  people 

48  sought  to  destroy  him.  And 
they  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do  ;  for  all  the 
people  were  very  attentive 
to  hear  him. 


21 


162 


TO  THE  BESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 


20 


And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  say- 
ing ;  How  soon  is  the  fig- 
si  tree  withered  away !  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto 
them ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  if  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only 
do  this  which  is  done  to  the 
fig-tree,  but  also,  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain  ;  Be 
thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea;. it  shall  be 
22  done.  And  all  things  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing  ye  shall  receive. 


23  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said  ;  By 
what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  and  who  gave 

24  thee  this  authority  ?  And  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto 
them  j     I  also  will  ask   you 


MARK  XI. 

so  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw 
the   fig-tree    dried   up  from 

2i  the  roots.  And  Peter,  call- 
ing to  remembrance,  saith 
unto  him ;  Master,  behold, 
the  fig-tree  which  thou  curs- 
edst      is     withered     away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto     them  ;      Have     faith 

23  in  God.  For  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain  ; 
Be  thou  removed,  and  be 
thou  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those 
things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass  ;  he  shall  have 

24  whatsoever  he  saith.  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  what 
things  soever  ye  desire  when 
ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
ceive   them;    and  ye    shall 

25  receive  them.  And  when 
ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if 
ye  have  aught  against  any  ; 
that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you 

26  your  trespasses.  But,  if  ye 
do  not  forgive,  neither  will 
your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem. And  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come 
to  him  the  chief  priests,  and 
the   scribes,  and   the  elders, 

28  and  say  unto  him  ;  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these 
things  ;  and  who  gave  thee 
this    authority,  to  do    these 

29  things  ?  And  Jesus  answered 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  163 


LUKE  XX. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  preached  the  gospel, 
the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him,  with 
the  elders,  and  spake  unto 
him,  saying ;  Tell  us,  by 
what    authority   doest    thou 


104 


TO  THE  BEBURBECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

one  thing  ;  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  1  in  like  wise  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do 

25  these  things  ;  The  baptism 
of  John,  whence  was  it  ? 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying  ;  If  we 
shall  say,  from  heaven  ;  he 
will  say  unto  us ;  Why  did 
ye    not   then   believe    him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people  ;  for  all 
hold    John    as    a    prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said  ;  We  cannot  tell. 
And  he  said  unto  them ; 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  But  what    think   ye  ? 

A  certain  man  had  two  sons  ; 
and  he  came  to  the  first, 
and  said  ;  Son,  go  work  to- 

29  day  in  my  vineyard.  He 
answered  and  said  ;  I  will 
not ;    but    afterward  he    re- 

30  pented  and  went.  And  he 
came  to  the  other  and  said 
likewise.  And  he  answered 
and    said  ;    I  go,   sir  ;    and 

3i  went  not.  Whether  of  them 
twain  did  the  will  of  his  fath- 
er ?  They  say  unto  him  ; 
The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them  ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom  of    God   before    you. 

39  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not ; 
but  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  believed   him  ;    and 


MARK  XI. 

and  said  unto  them ;  I  will 
also  ask  of  you  one  ques- 
tion ;  and  answer  me,  and  I 
will  tell  you  by  what  author- 

30  ity  I  do  these  things.  The 
baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer 

3i  me.  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying  ;  If 
we  shall  say  ;  From  heaven, 
he  will  say  ;    Why  then   did 

32  ye  not  believe  him  ?  But  if 
we  shall  say ;  Of  men  ; 
they  feared  the  people  ;  for 
all  men  counted  John,  that 
he    was    a  prophet   indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus ;  We  cannot 
tell.  And  Jesus  answering, 
saith  unto  them ;  Neither 
do  I  tell  you,  by  what  au- 
thority   I    do   these    things. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  165 


LUKE  XX. 

these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 
that   gave  thee   this  authori- 

3  ty  ?  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them  ;  I  will  also 
ask  you  one  thing,    and  an- 

4  swer  me  ;  The  baptism  of 
John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or 

5  of  men  ?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying  ;  If 
we  shall  say  ;  From  heaven, 
he  will  say  ;  Why  then  be- 

6  lieved  ye  him  not  ?  But  and 
if  we  say  ;  Of  men  ;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us ;  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 

7  was  a  prophet.  And  they 
answered,    that    they    could 

8  not  tell  whence  it  was.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them  ;  Nei- 
ther tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority   I    do    these    things. 


166 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  re- 
pented not  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him 


33  Hear  another  parable ;  There 
was  a  certain  householder, 
which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  hedged  it  round  about, 
and  digged  a  wine-press  in 
it,  and  built  a  tower ;  and 
let  it  out  to  .husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country. 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might   receive  the 

35  fruits  of  it.  And  the  hus- 
bandmen took  his  servants, 
and  beat  one,  and  killed  an- 
other,   and  stoned    another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ser- 
vants more  than  the  first ; 
and  they  did  unto  them  like- 

37  wise.  But  last  of  all  he 
sent  unto  them  his  son,  say- 
ing ;    They    will   reverence 

38  my  son.  But  when  the 
husbandmen  saw  the  son, 
they  said  among  themselves  ; 
This  is  the  heir  ;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and   let  us  seize 

39  on  his  inheritance.  And 
they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 

40  slew  him.  When  the  lord, 
therefore,  of  the  vineyard 
cometh,  what  will  he  do  un- 

4i  to  those  husbandmen  ?  They 
say  unto  him  ;  He  will  mis- 
erably destroy  those  wicked 
men  ;  and  will  let  out  his 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which  shall  render  him 
the    fruits    in  their  seasons. 


MARK  XII. 


ι  And  he  began  to  speak 
unto  them  by  parables ; 
A  certain  man  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  for  the  wine-fat,  and 
built  a  tower  ;  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and    went  into 

2  a  far  country.  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  to  the  ,  hus- 
bandmen a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the 

3  vineyard.  Asd  they  caught 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent 

4  him  away  empty.  And  again 
he  sent  unto  them  another 
servant ;  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded 
him  in  the  head,  and  sent 
him    away   shamefully    han- 

5  died.  And  he  sent  -anoth- 
er ;  and  him  they  killed  ; 
and  many  others,  beating 
some,    and     killing     some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  well-beloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them, 
saying  ;  They  will  reverence 

7  my  son.  But  those  hus- 
bandmen said  among  them- 
selves ;  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

s  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out 

9  of  the  vineyard.  What 
shall,  therefore,  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  ?  He  will 
come  and   destroy  the  hus- 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  167 

LUKE  XX. 


9  Then  began  he  to  speak 
to  the  people  this  par- 
able ;  A  man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  let  it  forth  to  hus- 
bandmen ;  and  went  into  a 
far  country  for   a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard ; 
but  the  husbandmen  beat 
him,    and     sent    him    away 

li  empty.  And  again  he  sent 
another  servant ;  and  they 
beat  him  also,  and  entreated 
him    shamefully,    and    sent 

12  him  away  empty.  And  again 
he  sent  a  third  ;  and  they 
wounded  him  also,  and   cast 

13  him  out.  Then  said  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  ;  What  shall 
I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  belov- 
ed son  ;  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence    him    when    they 

14  see  him.  But  when  the 
husbandmen  saw  him,  they 
reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying ;  This  is  the  heir  ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

is  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him. 
What  therefore  shall  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 

16  them  ?  He  shall  come  and 
destroy  these  husbandmen, 
and  shall  give  the  vineyard 
to  others.  And  when  they 
heard   it,   they  said ;    God 

π  forbid.        And    he    beheld 


168 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXI. 

43  Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scrip- 
tures ;  "  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner  ;  this  is  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  it  is'marvellous  in 

43  our  eyes  ?  "  Therefore  say 
Ϊ  unto  you,  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken  from  you, 
and  given  to  a  nation  bring- 
ing forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  pow- 

45  der.  And     when    the 

chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
had  heard  his  parables,  they 
perceived  that  he   spake    of 

46  them.  But  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him, 
they  feared  the  multitude  ; 
because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 


MARK  XII. 

bandmen,  and   will  give  the 

10  vineyard  unto  others.  And 
have  ye  not  read  this  scrip- 
ture ;  "  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  is  be- 
come the   head  of  the   cor- 

11  ner ;  this  was  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  it  is  marvellous 

12  in  our    eyes  ?  "    And 

they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people  ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  had 
spoken  the  parable  against 
them. 


MATTHEW  XXII. 

1  And    Jesus    answered    and    spake    unto    them   again    by 

2  parables,   and  said  ;    The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 

3  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  for  his  son,  and 
sent   forth   his   servants  to  call  them   that  rwere   bidden  to 

4  the  wedding  ;  and  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent 
forth  other  servants,  saying  5  Tell  them  which  are  bidden  ; 
Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner  ;  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,   and  all  things  are   ready ;  come  unto   the 

5  marriage.     But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways ; 

6  one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise.  And  the 
remnant  took  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and 

7  slew  them.  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth  j 
and  he  sent  forth  his  armies,   and  destroyed  those  murder- 

8  ers,   and  burned   up  their  city.     Then   saith  he  to  his  ser- 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  169 


LUKE  XX. 

them,    and    said ;    What   is 
this   then   that    is    written  ; 
"  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected,  the  same  is  be- 
come  the  head  of  the    cor- 
ls  net•  ?  "  Whosoever  shall  fall 
upon  that  stone  shall  be  bro- 
ken ;  but  on    whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to 
19  powder.        And    the     chief 
priests   and  the   scribes  the 
same    hour    sought    to    lay- 
hands    on    him ;    and    they 
feared  the  people  ;  for  they 
perceived   that  he  had  spo- 
ken   this     parable      against 
them. 


MATTHEW  XXII. 

vants  ;  The  wedding    is  ready,  but   they  which  were  bid- 

9  den  were  not  worthy.      Go  ye  therefore    into  the   highways, 

ίο  and    as  many   as    ye   shall  find,   bid   to   the   marriage.      So 

those    servants    went  out    into   the   highways,  and   gathered 

together  all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  ; 
n  and   the    wedding   was  furnished   with   guests.     And   when 

the   king  came   in  to   see  the   guests,  he   saw  there   a  man 

12  which  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment ;  and  he  saith  unto 
him  ;  Friend,  how  comest  thou  in  hither,  not  having  a  wed- 

13  ding  garment  ?  And  he  was  speechless.  Then  said  the  king 
to  the  servants  ;  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away, 
and  cast  him  into   outer  darkness ;  there   shall    be    weep- 

14  ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 


22 


170 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXII. 

is  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they 
might   entangle    him  in    his 

16  talk.  And  they  sent  out 
unto  him  their  disciples  with 
the  Herodians,  saying  ; 
Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man  ;  for 
thou   regardest  not  the   per- 

17  son  of  men.  Tell  us,  there- 
fore, what  thinkest  thou  ?  is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 

is  Cesar,  or  not  ?  But  Jesus 
perceived  their  wickedness, 
and   said  ;    Why  tempt   ye 

19  me,  ye  hypocrites  ?  Shew 
me  the  tribute  money.  And 
they    brought    unto    him     a 

20  penny.  And  he  saith  unto 
them  ;  Whose    is  this  image 

2i  and  superscription  ?  They  say 
unto  him ;  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them  ;  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's ; 
and    unto    God    the    things 

22  that  are  God's.  When  they 
had  heard  these  words,  they 
marvelled  ;  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 

24  tion  ;  and  asked  him,  saying  ; 
.    Master,  Moses  said  ;  "  If  a 

man  die  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 

25  his  brother."  Now  there 
were  with  us  seven  breth- 
ren ;  and  the  first,  when  he 


MARK  XII. 

12  And    they    left   him    and 

13  went  their  way.  And  they 
send  unto  him  certain  of  the 
Pharisees,  and  of  the  Hero- 
dians,  to   catch  him   in   his 

14  words.  And  when  they 
were  come,  they  say  unto 
him  ;  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for 
no  man  ;  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth  ;  is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute    to    Cesar,    or    not? 

is  shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  ?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto 
them  ;  Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 
bring  me    a    penny,   that    I 

16  may  see  it.  And  they 
brought  it.  And  he  saith 
unto  them  ;  Whose  is  this 
image,  and  superscription  ? 
And    they    said    unto    him ; 

π  Cesar's.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  unto  them  ; 
Render  to  Cesar  the  things 
that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God 
the  things  that  are  God's. 
And   they  marvelled  at  him. 

is  Then   come  unto  him 

the  Sadducees,  which  say 
there  is  no  resurrection ; 
and  they  asked  him,  saying  ; 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  "  If  a  man's  brother  die, 
and  leave  his  wife  behind 
him,  and  leave  no  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and  raise  up   seed 

20  unto  his  brother."  Now 
there  were  seven  brethren  ; 
and    the    first  took    a  wife, 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS.  171 


LUKE  XX. 

so  And  they  watched  him, 
and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
should  feign  themselves  just 
men  ;  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  words,  that  so 
they  might  deliver  him  unto 
the   power  and  authority   of 

21  the  governor.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying  ;  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither 
acceptest  thou  the  person  of 
any,  but  teachest  the  way  of 

22  God  truly.  Is  it  lawful  for 
us   to  give   tribute  unto  Ce- 

23  sar,  or  no  ?  But  he  perceiv- 
ed their  craftiness,  and  said 
unto  them  ;  Why  tempt    ye 

24  me  ?  Shew  me  a  penny  ; 
whose  image  and  superscrip- 
tion  hath  it  ?  They  answer- 

25  ed  and  said  ;  Cesar's.  And 
he  said  unto  them  ;  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  be  Cesar's ; 
and    unto    God    the    things 

26  which  be  God's.  And  they 
could  not  take  hold  of  his 
words  before  the  people ; 
and  they  marvelled  at  his 
answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  Then    came    to    him 

certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
which  deny  that  there  is  any 
resurrection,  and  they  asked 

as  him,  saying  ;  Master,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us,  "  if  any  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  die  without  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take 
his   wife,  and   raise  up  seed 

29  unto  his  brothei."  There 
were  therefore   seven  breth- 


172 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  ΧΧΠ. 

had  married  a  wife,  deceas- 
ed ;  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his   wife  unto  his   broth- 

26  er.  Likewise  the  second 
also,  and  the  third,  unto  the 

27  seventh.     And  last  of  all  the 

28  woman  died  also.  There- 
fore, in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for    they  all  had 

29  her.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them  ;  Ye  do  err, 
not  knowing  the  scriptures, 
nor      the     power    of    God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage,  but  are  as  the 
angels   of   God    in    heaven. 

3i  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye 
not  read  that  which  was  spo- 
ken unto    you  by  God,  say- 

32  ing  ;  "  I  am  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob ? "  God  is  not  the"  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 

33  ing.  And  when  the  multi- 
tude heard  this,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

34  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence, 
they  were  gathered   togeth- 

35  er  ;  then  one  of  them,  which 
was  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a 
question,  tempting   him,  and 

36  saying  ;  Master,  which  is 
the   great  commandment  in 

37  the  law  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
him  ;  "Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with   all  thy  soul, 


MARK  XII. 

and    dying     left    no    seed. 

2i  And    the    second    took    her 

and  ('ied,  neither  left  he  any 

seed  ;    and    the    third    like- 

22  wise.  And  the  seven  had 
her,  and  left  no  seed.  Last 
of  all  the   woman  died    also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore, when  they  shall  rise, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
them  ?     for    the    seven    had 

24  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus 
answering,  said  unto  them  ; 
Do  ye  not  therefore  err, 
because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,   neither  the  pow- 

25  er  of  God  ?  For  when  they 
shall  rise  from  the  dead, 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage,  but  are 
as    the    angels    in    heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise,  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  book  of  Moses, 
how  in  the  bush  God  spake 
unto  him,  saying  ;  "  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

27  of  Jacob  ?  "  He  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living.        Ye     therefore    do 

28  greatly    err.  And  one 

of  the  scribes  came,  and 
having  heard  them  reason- 
ing together,  and  perceiving 
that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him  ;  Which  is 
the   first    commandment    of 

29  all  ?  And  Jesus  answered 
him  ;  The  first  command- 
ment of  all  is  ;  "  Hear,  Ο 
Israel,  the  Lord  our   God  is 

30  one   Lord  ;  and  thou   shalt 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OP  JESUS.  173 


LUKE  XX. 

ren  ;  and  the  first  took  a  wife 
and    died   without    children. 

30  And  the  second  to:)k  her  to 
wife,  and  he    died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her  ; 
and  in  like  manner  the  sev- 
en  also;  they   left  no   chil- 

32  dren,  and  died.  Last  of 
all    the     woman    died    also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  of  them  is 
she  ?  for   seven    had  her   to 

34  wife.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  unto  them  ;  The 
children  of  this  world  marry, 
and  are    given  in   marriage  ; 

35  but  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  neith- 
er  marry,  nor   are  given    in 

36  marriage  ;  neither    can  they 


die  any  more  ;  for  they  are 
equal  unto  the  angels  ;  and 
are  the  children  of  God, 
being   the    children    of    the 

37  resurrection.  Now  that  the 
dead  are  raised,  even  Mo- 
ses shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the    God  of  Isaac,  and   the 

38  God  of  Jacob.  For  he  is 
not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living  ;  for  all  live  un- 

39  to  him.  Then  certain  of 
the  scribes  answering,  said  ; 
Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 


174 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXII. 

and    with    all    thy    mind." 

38  This   is  the  first   and   great 

39  commandment.  And  the 
second  is  like  unto  it ; 
"  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

40  hour  as  thyself."  On  these 
two  commandments  hang  all 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

4i  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  ask- 

4a  ed  them,  saying ;  What 
think  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose 
son  is  he  ?  They  say  unto 
him  ;     The   son    of  David. 

43  He  saith  unlo  them;  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 

44  him  Lord  ?  saying  ;  "  The 
Lord  said  unto  my  Lord  ; 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
1    make    thine   enemies  thy 

45  footstool."  If  David  then  call 
him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 

4jl  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 

^  .'ewer  him  a  word ;  neither  durst 

any  man,  from  that  day  forth, 

ask  him  any  more  questions. 

23     Then  spake  Jesus  to   the 

multitude,    and  to   his  disci- 

2  pies,  saying  ;  The  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Mo- 

3  ses'  seat.  All,  therefore, 
whatsoever  they  bid  you  ob- 
serve, that  observe  and  do  ; 
but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works  ;  for  they  say,  and  do 

4  not.  For  they  bind  heavy 
burdens,  and  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's 
shoulders ;  but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move  them 
with    one    of    their    fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men.  They 


MARK  XII. 

love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength."     This  is  the  first 

31  commandment.  And  the 
second  is  like,  namely  this  ; 
"  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself."  There  is 
none    other     commandment 

33  greater  than  these.  And 
the  scribe  said  unto  him  ; 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said 
the  truth,  for  there  is  one 
God,  and  there  is  none  oth- 

33  er  but  he  ;  and  to  love  him 
with  all  the  heart,  and  with 
all  the  understanding,  and 
with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love 
his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 

•  more  than  all  whole  burnt- 
offerings       and       sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him  ;  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man  after 
that    durst     ask    him    any 

35  question.    And  Jesus 

answered  and  said,  while  he 
taught  in  the  temple  ;  How 
say  the  scribes,   that  Christ 

36  is  the  son  of  David  ?  For 
David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  "  The 
Lord  saith  to  my  Lord  ; 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 

37  footstool."  David  there- 
fore himself  calleth  him 
Lord ;  and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son  ?  And  the 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  175 

LUKE  XX, 


4i  And  he  said  unto  them  '7 
How   say    they  that  Christ 

42  is  David's  son  ?  And 
David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms ;  "  The 
Lord  said  unto  my  Lord  ; 
Sit   thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 

44  footstool."  David  there- 
fore calleth  him  Lord,  how 
is    he   then    his    son  ?  

45  Then  in  the  audience  of  all 
the  people,  he  said   unto  his 

46  disciples ;     Beware  of    the 


176 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 

make  broad  their  phylacter- 
ies, and  enlarge  the  borders 

6  of  their  garments  ;  and  love 
the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 

7  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets,  and  to 
be    called    of    men    Rabbi, 

8  Rabbi.  But  be  net  ye  call- 
ed Rabbi ;  for  one  is  your 
Master  ;     and     all    ye     are 

9  brethren.  And  call  no  man 
your  father  upon  the  earth  ; 
for  one  is  your  Father,  which 

ίο  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be 
ye  called  masters  ;  for  one  is 
your   Master,    even   Christ. 

n  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among   you   shall  be    your 

12  servant.  And  whosoever 
shall  exalt  himself,  shall  be 
abased ;  and  he  that  shall 
humble  himself,  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 


MARK  XII. 

common  people   heard   him 

38  gladly.  And  he  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine ;  Be- 
ware of  the  scribes,  which 
love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and   love   salutations   in   the 

39  market-places,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the     uppermost    rooms      at 

40  feasts  ;  which  devour  wid- 
ows' houses,  and  for  a  pre- 
tence make  long  prayers ; 
these  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 

14  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayer  ;  therefore    ye  shall   receive  the   greater  damnation. 

13  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut 
up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  ;  ior  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

is  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he 
is  made,  ye  make  him  two-fold    more  the  child  of  hell  than 

16  yourselves.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say  ; 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing ;  but 
whosoever   shall  swear   by  the  gold    of  the  temple,    he  is  a 

π  debtor.     Ye    fools  and    blind  !   for   whether  is   greater  ?  the 

18  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifielh  the  gold  ?  And  ;  Whoso- 
ever  shall  swear   by  the  altar,   it  is  nothing  ;  but  whosoever 

19  sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty.  Ye  fools, 
and  blind  !  for  whether  is  greater  ?  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  177 


LUKE  XX. 

scribes,  which  desire  to  walk 
in  long  robes,  and  love  greet- 
ings in  the  markets,  and  the 
highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  rooms 
47  at  feasts ;  which  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
show  make  long  prayers ; 
the  same  shall  receive  great- 
er damnation. 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 

20  sanctifieth  the  gift  ?  Whoso,  therefore,  shall  swear  by  the  al- 

2i  tar,    sweareth  by   it,  and   by  all   things  thereon  ;  and  whoso 

shall  swear  by  the   temple,  sweareth   by  it,  and  by  him  that 

22  dvvelleth  therein  ;  and  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  swear- 
eth by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by   him  that    sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin  ;  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and  faith. 
But  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 

24  undone.     Ye  blind  guides  !  which  strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swal- 

25  low  a  camel.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  extortion  and  unrighteous- 

26  ness.  Thou  blind  Pharisee  !  cleanse  first  thai  which  is  with- 
in the  cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may  be  clean 

27  also.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  are  like   unto  whited   sepulchres,   which   indeed   appear 

23 


178 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  ΧΧΙΠ. 

beautiful  outward,  but  are   within  full  of   dead  men's    bones, 

28  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
righteous  unto  men,  but  wilhin  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 

39  iniquity.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
because  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and    garnish  the 

30  sepulchres  of  the  righteous,  and  say  ;  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have  been   partakers  with 

3i  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Wherefore  ye  be  wit- 
nesses unto    yourselves,  that    ye  are   the  children  of  them 

32  which  killed  the  prophets.     Fill    ye  up  then  the  measure  of 

33  your  fathers.    Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers  !  how  can 

34  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell?  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes  j  and  some  of 
them    ye  shall  kill  and    crucify,  and  some  of  them  shall    ye 


MARK  XII. 

4i  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into 
the  treasury.  And  many 
that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw 
in  two  mites,  which  make  a 

43  farthing.  And  he  called  un- 
to   him     his   disciples,     and 


LUKE  XXI. 

ι  And  he  looked  up  and 
saw  the  rich  men  casting 
their  gifts  into,  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow,  casting  in  thith- 

3  er  two  mites,  and  he  said  ; 
Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast   in  more   than    they  all. 

4  For  all  these  have   of  their 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

ι  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
departed  from  the  temple  ; 
and  his  disciples  came  to 
Mm,  for  to  shew  him  the 
buildings    of     the    temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said•  unto  them  ; 
See  ye  not  all  these  things  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one 
stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not   be   thrown   down. 

3 And   as   he  sat    upon 

the  Mount  of  Olives,  the 
disciples  came  unto  him  pri- 
vately, saying;  Tell  us,  when 


MARK  XIII. 

ι  And  as  he  went  out  of 
the  temple,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples saith  unto  him  ;  Mas- 
ter, see  what  manner  of 
stones,    and  what    buildings 

2  are  here.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  unto  him  ;  Seest 
thou  these  great  buildings  ? 
there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that 
shall    not  be  thrown    down. 

3  And   as  he  sat  upon 

the  mount  of  Olives,  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter, 
and  James,   and  John,  and 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


179 


MATTHEW  XXIII. 

scourge   in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from   city 

35  to  city  ;  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood, 
shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacbarias,  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  be 

36  tween  the  temple  and  the  altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
all  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  Ο  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how  often  would 
I   have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gather- 

38  eth  her  chickens  under  her  wings  !   and  ye  would  not.     Be- 

39  hold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I  say  unto 
you  ;  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say ; 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


MARK  XII. 

said  unto  them  ;  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
44  into  the  treasury.  For  all 
they  did  cast  in  of  their  abun- 
dance ;  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 


LUKE  XXI. 

abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
offerings  of  God  ;  but  she  of 
her  penury  hath  cast  in  all 
the  living  that  she  had. 


LUKE  XXI. 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones,  and  gifts, 

6  he  said  ;  As  for  these  things 
which  ye  behold,  the  days 
will  come,  in  the  which 
there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall 

7  not  be  thrown  down.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying ; 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  sign 
will  there  be  when  these 
things   shall  come  to   pass  ? 

8  And    he    said  ;  Take    heed 


180 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

shall  these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
coming,    and  of  the  end    of 

4  the  world  ?  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them  ; 
Take  heed  that  no  man  de- 

5  ceive  you.  For  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying  ; 
I  am   Christ ;  and  shall  de- 

6  ceive  many.  And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars,  and  rumours 
of  wars  ;  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled  ;  for  all  these  things 
must  come  to  pass ;  but  the 

7  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom  ; 
and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  pestilences,  and  earth- 
quakes     in    divers    places. 

8  All   these  are  the   beginning 

9  of  sorrows.  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  to  be  afflict- 
ed, and  shall  kill  you  ;  and  ye 
shall  be  hated  of   all  nations 

ίο  for  my  name's  sake.  And 
then  shall  many  be  offend- 
ed ;  and  shall  betray  one 
another,   and  shall  hate  one 

n  another.  And  many  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 

12  deceive  many.  And  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  abound, 
the  love  of  many  shall  wax 

13  cold.  But  he  that  shall  en- 
dure unto  the  end,  the  same 

η  shall  be  saved.  And  this 
gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  in  all  the  world 
for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end 

is  come. When  ye  there- 
fore shall   see  the    abomina- 


MARK  XIII. 

Andrew,  asked  5him  private- 

4  ly  ;  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be.  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign,  when 
all  these   things  shall  be  ful- 

5  filled  ?  And  Jesus  answering 
them,  began  to  say  ;  Take 
heed   lest  any  man   deceive 

6  you.  For  many  shall  come 
in  my  name,  saying  ;  I  am 
Christ;    and    shall    deceive 

7  many.  And  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars,  and  rumours 
of  wars,  be  ye  not  troubled  ; 
for  such  things  must  needs 
be  ;  but  the    end  shall  not 

8  be  yet.  For  nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom  ; 
and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and 
there  shall  be  famines,  and 
troubles.       These    are    the 

9  beginnings  of  sorrows.  But 
take  heed  to  yourselves ; 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up 
to  councils,  and  in  the  syna- 
gogues ye  shall  be  beaten, 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore rulers  and  kings,  for 
my  sake,    for    a    testimony 

io  against  them.  And  the  gos- 
pel must   first   be    published 

ii  among  all  nations.  But 
when  they  shall  lead  you, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye 
premeditate  ;  but  whatsoev- 
er shall  be  given  you  in  that 
hour,  that  speak  ye  ;  for  it 
is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 

12  Holy     Ghost.       Now,     the 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  181 


LUKE  XXI. 

that  ye  be  not  deceived. 
For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying  ;  I  am  Christ, 
and  the  time  draweth  near. 
Go  ye  not  therefore  after 
9  them.  But  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars,  and  commo- 
tions, be  not  terrified  ;  for 
these  things  must  first  come 
to  pass  ;  but   the  end   is  not 

10  by  and  by.  Then  said  he 
unto  them  ;  Nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  king- 

li  dom  against  kingdom  ;  and 
great  earthquakes  shall  be  in 
divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  ;  and  fear- 
ful sights,  and  great  signs 
shall   there  be  from  heaven. 

i2  But   before   all    these 

they  shall  lay  their  hands  on 
you,  and  persecute  you,  de- 
livering you  up  to  the  syna- 
gogues, and  into  prisons,  be- 
ing brought  befcre  kings  and 
rulers  for  my   name's   sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  ίο    you  for 

η  a  testimony.  Settle  it  there- 
fore in  your  hearts,  not  to 
meditate     before    what    ye 

is  shall  answer.  For  I  will 
give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adver- 
saries  shall  not   be    able   to 

16  gainsay  or  resist.  And  ye 
shall  be  betrayed  both  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause 

17  to  be  put  to  death.  And 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 

18  for  my  name's  sake.  But 
there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your 


182 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

tion  of  desolation,  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand 
in  the  holy  place  ;  (whoso 
readeth,let  him  understand  ;) 

16  then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea   flee    into   the    moun- 

17  tains  ;  let  him  which  is  on 
the  house-top  not  come  down 
to   take    the    things    in    his 

is  house  ;  neither  let  him  which 
is  in  the  field  return  back  to 

19  take  his  clothes.  And  woe 
unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to   them  that  give 

20  suck,  in  those  days  !  But 
pray  ye,  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 

si  the  sabbath-day.  For  then 
shall  be  great  tribulation, 
such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to 
this  time,  no,  nor    ever  shall 

22  be.  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved  ; 
but  for  the  elect's  sake  those 
days    shall    be     shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you  ;  Lo,  here  is  Christ, 
or    there  ;     believe    it    not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs 
and  wonders,  insomuch  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  they  shall 

25  deceive  the  very  elect.  Be- 
hold, I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you  ;  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  desert ;  go  not  forth  ;  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers ;    believe    it    not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 


MARK  XIII. 

brother  shall  betray  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son  ;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them 

13  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  men, 
for  my  name's  sake.  But 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the   same  shall  be   sav- 

14  ed.  But  when  ye  shall 

see  the  abomination  of  des- 
olation standing  where  it 
ought  not ;  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand  ;)  then 
let  them  that   be   in   Judea 

is  flee  to  the  mountains  ;  and 
let  him  that  is  on  the  house- 
top not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein, 
to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 

16  house  ;  and  let  him  that  is 
in  the  field  not  turn  back 
again  for  to  take  up  his  gar- 

17  ment.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in  those 

is  days  !  And  pray  ye,  that 
your    flight    be   not   in   the 

19  winter.  For  in  those  days 
shall  be  affliction,  such  as 
was  not  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation,  which  God 
created,  unto  this  time  neith- 

20  er  shall  be.  And  except  that 
the  Lord  had  shortened  those 
days,  no  flesh  should  be  sav- 
ed ;  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he 
hath    shortened     the     days. 

2i  And  then  if  any  man 

shall  say  to  you  ;  Lo,  here  is 
Christ ;  or  ;  Lo,  he  is  there  ; 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  183 


LUKE  XXI. 

19  head  perish.  In  your  pa- 
tience possess  ye  your  souls. 

20  And    when    ye    shall 

see  Jerusalem  compassed 
with  armies,  then  know  that 
the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

2i  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in 
the  midst  of  it  depart  out ; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in 
the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things 
which    are  written    may    be 

23  fulfilled.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days ;  for  there  shall  be 
great  distress  in  the  land, 
and  wrath  upon  this  people  ; 

24  and  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall 
be  led  away  captive  into  all 
nations  ;  and  Jerusalem  shall 
be  trodden  down  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles    be    fulfilled.  

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of  nations, 
with  perplexity  at  the  roar  of 
the    sea    and    the    waves ; 

26  men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  com- 
ing on  the  earth  ;  for  the 
powers  of  heaven   shall    be 

27  shaken.  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  a  cloud,  with  pow- 

28  er   and   great   glory.      And 


184 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION      OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

out  of  the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west,  so  shall 
also  the   coming  of  the  Son 

28  of  man  be.  For  whereso- 
ever the  carcass  is,  there 
will   the  eagles   be  gathered 

29  together.  Immediate- 
ly after  the  tribulation  of 
those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heav- 
en, and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens    shall    be    shaken. 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven  ;  and  then  shall  all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven  with   power  and 

3i  great  glory.  And  he  shall 
send  his  angels  with  a  great 
sound  of  a  trumpet ;  and 
they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one   end  of  heaven  to 

32  the  other.  Now  learn 

a  parable  of  the  fig-tree  ; 
when  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye    know    that    summer    is 

33  nigh.  So  likewise  ye,  when 
ye  shall  see  all  these  things, 
know  that  it    is  near,  even  at 

34  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  this  generation  shall 
not  pass,  till  all   these  things 

35  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away  ;  but 
my    words    shall     not     pass 

36  away.     But    of  that 

day    and  hour   knoweth    no 


MARK  XIII. 

23  believe  him  not.  For  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
were  possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  ;  behold 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  But    in    those     days, 

after  that  tribulation,  the 
sun  shall  be  'darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her 

25  light ;  and  the  stars  of  heav- 
en shall  fall,  and  the  powers 
that  are  in  heaven  shall   be 

26  shaken.  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming    in  the   clouds,  with 

27  great  power  and  glory.  And 
then  shall  he  send  his  an- 
gels, and  shall  gather  togeth- 
er his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to  the  ut- 
termost part  of  heaven. 


28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  ;  When  her  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,    ye  know  that   suiu- 

29  mer  is  near.  So  ye  in  like 
manner,  when  ye  shall  see 
these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it   is  nigh,  even  at 

30  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  that  this  generation 
shall   not  pass,  till  all    these 

3i  things  be  done.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away  ; 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass 

32  away.  But  of  that  day 

or    that   hour    knoweth    no 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  185 


LUKE  XXI. 


when  these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  for 
your  redemption  draweth 
nigh. 


S9  And  he  spake  to  then? 
a  parable  ;  Behold  the  fig- 
tree    and      all    the     trees ; 

30  when  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own   selves  that  summer  is 

3i  now  nigh  at  hand.  So  like- 
wise ye,  when  ye  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God 

32  is  nigh  at  hand.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  this  generation 
shall  not  pass    away,  till  all 

33  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away  ;  but 
my   words    shall    not    pass 

24 


186 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION    OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

man,  no,  not  the    angels  of 
heaven,  but  the  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
so  shall  also   the  coming   of 

38  the  Son  of  man  be.  For  as 
in  the  days  that  were  before 
the  flood  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe   entered  into 

39  the  ark,  and  knew  not,  until 
the  flood  came,  and  took 
them  all  away  ;  so  shall  also 
the    coming  of  the    Son    of 

ίο  man  be.  Then  shall  two  be 
in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

4i  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill  ;  the  one  shall 
be  taken  and    the  other  left. 

42  Watch,  therefore,  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your 
Lord  doth  come. 


MARK  XIII. 

man,  no,  not  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven,  neither 
the    Son,    but    the    Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray  ;  for  ye  know  not  when 

34  the  time  is.  For  the  Son 
of  man  is  as  a  man  taking  a 
far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to 
his  servants,  and  to  every 
man  his  work,  and  com- 
manded the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  ;  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at 
even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
the  cock-crowing,  or  in   the 

36  morning  ;  lest  coming  sud- 
denly, he  find   you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you,  I 
say  unto  all ;  Watch. 


MATTHEW  XXIV. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good  man  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 

44  up.     Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  ;  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye 

45  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh.  Who  then  is  a  faithful 
and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord   hath   made  ruler   over   his 

46  household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is  that 
servant  whom  his  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I   say  unto  you,  that  he   shall  make   him  ruler  over 

48  all  his  goods.     But  and  if  that  evil   servant  shall  say  in  his 

49  heart ;  My  lord  delay eth  his  coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to 
smite  his   fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  '  drink  with  the 

so  drunken  ;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  ware  of; 

si  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites  ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 

virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,•  and  went  forth  to  meet  the 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  187 


LUKE  XXI. 

34  away.  And  take  heed  to 
yourselves,  lest  at  any  time 
your  hearts  be  overcharged 
with  surfeiting,  and  drunken- 
ness, and  cares  of  this  life  ; 
and  so   that  day   come  upon 

35  you  unawares.  For  as  a 
snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them   that  dwell  on  the  face 

36  of  the  whole  earth.  Watch 
ye  therefore  always,  and 
pray  that  ye  may  be  account- 
ed worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  to  stand  before 
the  Son  of  man. 


MATTHEW  XXV. 

2  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them  were   wise,  and   five  were 

3  foolish.     They  that  were   foolish   took  their  lamps,  and  took 

4  no  oil  with  them.     But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with 

5  their  lamps.     While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumber- 

6  ed,  and  slept.     And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made ;  Be- 

7  hold,  the  bridegroom  cometh  ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him.    Then 
-  8  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed   their  lamps.     And  the 

foolish  said  unto  the  wise  ;  Give  us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps 

9  are  gone  out.    But  the  wise  answered,  saying  ;  Not  so  ;  lest 

there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you  ;  go  ye  rather  to  them 

ίο  that  sell,  and  buy  for  youselves.  And  while  they  went  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they  that  were  ready   went 

li  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  ;  and  the  door  was  shut.  After- 
wards came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying  ;  Lord,  Lord,  open 

12  to  us.     But  he  answered  and  said  ;  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 

13  know  you  not.     Watch,  therefore,  for  ye   know  neither  the 
η  day  nor  the  hour.  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as  a 

man  travelling  into  a  far  country,  v)ho  called  his  own  servants, 


188  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  XXV. 

is  and  delivered  unto  them  his  goods  ;  and  unto  one  he  gave  five 

talents,  to  another  two,   and  to  another  one  ;    to   every  man 

according   to  his  several   ability  ;  and  straightway   took  his 

16  journey.    Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents  went  and 

it  traded  with  the  same,  and  made  them  other  five  talents.     And 

likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

is  But  he  that  had  received  one,  went  and  digged   in  the  earth 

19  and  hid  his  lord's   money.     Alter   a  long  time    the  lord  of 

so  those   servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them.     And  so 

he  that   had   received  five  talents,   came  and  brought  other 

five  talents,  saying  ;    Lord,   thou    deliveredst   unto  me    five 

talents  ;  behold,  I  have  gained  besides  them  five  talents  more. 

2i  His  Lord  said  unto  him  ;  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 

servant;  thou  hast  been   faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

make  thee  ruler  over  many  things  ;  enter  thou   into  the  joy 

oa  of  thy  lord.     He  also  that  had   received   two  talents   came 

and  said  ;    Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  ;    be- 

23  hold,  I  have  gained  two  other  talents  besides  them.  His  lord 
said  unto  him  ;  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  1  will  make  thee  ruler 
over    many   things  ;  enter    thou  into   the  joy  of  thy    lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said ; 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and   gathering  where   thou  hast 

25  not  strawed  ;  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went    and  hid  thy  talent 

26  in  the  earth  ;  lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine.  His  lord 
answered  and  said  unto  him ;  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,    didst   thou    know  that  1    reap    where  I  sowed  not, 

27  and  gather  where  I  have  not  strawed  ?  Thou  oughtest 
therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to  the  exchangers ;  and 
then  at   my  coming  I   should  have  received   mine  own  with 

98  usury.     Take   therefore  the  talent  from   him,  and   give    it 

29  unto  him  which  hath  ten  talents.  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance ;  but 
from  him  that  hath  not    shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 

30  he  hath.  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into  outer 
darkness  ;  there  shall  be    weeping    and  gnashing    of  teeth. 

3i       When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 


MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 


ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 


l  After  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and  of 
unleavened    bread  ;  and  the 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  189 

MATTHEW  XXV. 

angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory, 

.32  and   before  him    shall  be  gathered  all  nations  ;  and    he  shall 

separate  them   one  from  another,  as   a  shepherd  divideth  his 

33  sheep  from  the  goats  ;    and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 

34  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.•  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand  ;  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foun- 

35  dation  of  the  world.  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave    me    meat ;    I   was   thirsty,    and   ye  gave   me   drink ; 

36  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  ;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  ;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  ;   Ϊ  was  in  prison, 

37  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying  ;  Lord,  when  saw  we   thee  a  hungered,  and  fed 

38  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ?  when  saw  we  thee 
a  stranger,   and  took   thee  in  ?  or   naked,  and   clothed  thee  ? 

39  or  when   saw  we    thee   sick,   or  in   prison,   and   came   unto 

40  thee  ?  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them  ;  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  in  as  much  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye   have  done  it  unto  me. 

4i  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them   on  the  left  hand  ;  Depart 

from  me,   ye  cursed,  into    everlasting   fire,  prepared  for  the 

43  devil  and  his  angels.     For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me 

43  no  meat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink ;  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me 

44  not ;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  Then 
shall  they  also  answer,  saying;  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  a 
hungered,    or  athirst,  or   a  stranger,  or  naked,   or  sick,  or  in 

45  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ?  Then  shall  he  an- 
swer them,  saying  ;  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  in  as  much  as  ye 
did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,    ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment ;  but 
the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

LUKE    XXI. 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and 
at  night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 

38  mount  of  Olives.  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morn- 
ing to  him  in  the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

LUKE  XXII.  JOHN  XII. 

ι      Now  the  feast  of  unleav- 
ened bread  drew  nigh,  which 
2  is  called  the    passover  ;  and 


190 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

2  ciples  ;  Ye  know  that  after 
two  days  is  the  feast  of  the 
passover ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 

3  Then  assembled  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of 
the  people,  unto  the  palace  of 
the    high    priest,    who    was 

4  called  Caiaphas  ;  and  con- 
sulted that  they  might  take 
Jesus   by   subtilty,    and    kill 

5  him.  But  they  said  ;  Not 
on  the  feast  day,  lest  there 
be  an  uproar  among  the 
people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Si- 

7  mon  the  leper,  there  came 
unto  him  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  very  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  poured 
it  on  his  head   as  he   sat  at 

8  meat.  But  when  his  disci- 
ples saw  it,  they  had  indig- 
nation, saying  ;  To  what  pur- 

9  pose  is  this  waste  ?  For 
this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  gi ν- 
ιο en  to  the  poor.  When  Je- 
sus understood  it,  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Why  trouble  ye 
the  woman  ?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good   work  upon 

li  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor 
always    with    you ;    but  me 

12  ye  have  not  always.  For 
in  that  she  hath  poured  this 
ointment  on   my   body,  she 

is  did  it  for  my  burial.  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  whereso- 
ever   this    gospel    shall    be 


MARK  XIV. 

chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him   by  craft,   and    put  him 

2  to  death.  But  they  said  ; 
Not  on  the  feast-day,  lest 
there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  And  being  in  Bethany  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  lep- 
er, as  he  sat  at  meat,  there 
came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster-box  of  ointment, 
of  spikenard  very  precious  ;  l 
and  she  brake    the  box,  and 

4  poured  it  on  his  head.  And 
there  were  some  that  had  in- 
dignation within  themselves, 
and  said ;  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  more  than 
three  hundred  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured  against 

6  her.  And  Jesus  said  ;  Let 
her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye 
her  ?  she  hath  wrought  a  good 

7  work  on  me.  For  ye  have 
the  poor  with  you  always, 
and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good  ;  but  me 

8  ye  have  not  always.  She 
hath  done  what  she  could  ; 
she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  bury- 

9  ing.  Verily  1  say  unto  you, 
wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that 
she  hath  done  shall  be  spo- 
ken of,  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

ο      And   Judas  Iscariot,  one 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


191 


LUKE    XXII. 


JOHN  XII. 


the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill 
him  ;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 


3      Then  entered   Satan  into 


2  There  they  made  him  a 
supper,  and  Martha  served  ; 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus-,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair;  and  the 
house    was    filled    with   the 

4  odour  of  the  ointment.  Then 
saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son, 
which    should    betray  him  ', 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and     given     to    the    poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor,  but  be- 
cause he  was  a  thief,  and 
had   the  bag,  and  bare  what 

7  was  put  therein.  Then 
said  Jesus  ;  Let  her  alone  ; 
against  the  day  of  my  bury- 

s  ing  hath  she  kept  this.  For 
the  poor  always  ye  have  with 
you,  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 


192 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas    Iscariot,  went 

is  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
said  unto  them ;  What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliv- 
er him  unto  you  ?  And  they 
covenanted     with    him     for 

16  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And 
from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus, 
saying  unto  him ;  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare 
for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

is  And  he  said  ;  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him ;  The  Master 
saith  ;  My  time  is  at  hand  ; 
I  will  keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them  ; 
and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 


MARK  XIV. 

of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to    betray   him 

u  unto  them.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  were  glad  ; 
and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought, 
how  he  might  conveniently 
betray  him. 

is  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  dis- 
ciples said  unto  him  ;  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and 
prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat 

13  the  passover  ?  And  he  send- 
eth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them  ;  Go 
ye  into  the  city  ;  and  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water  ;  fol- 

14  low  him  ;  and  wheresoever 
he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the 
good-man  of  the  house ; 
The  Master  saith  ;  Where  is 
the  guest-chamber,  where  I 
shall   eat  the   passover    with 

is  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will 
show  you  a  large  upper  room 
furnished  and  prepared ; 
there    make    ready    for    us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them  ;  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

so  Now  when  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 


MARK  XIV. 

17       And    in    the    evening 
cometh  with  the  twelve. 


he 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


193 


LUKE  XXII. 

Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  be- 
ing of  the    number    of  the 

4  twelve.  And  he  went  his 
way,  and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  captains, 
how  he  might  betray  him  unto 

5  them.  And  they  were  glad  ; 
and  covenanted  to    give  him 

6  money.  And  he  promised  ; 
and  sought  opportunity  to  be- 
tray him  unto  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  Then  came  the  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  the 
passover    must    be     killed  ; 

8  and  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying  ;  Go  and  prepare  us 
the   passover,  that  we   may 

9  eat.  And  they  said  unto 
him  ;  Where  wilt  thou   that 

ίο  we  prepare  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them  ;  Behold,  when 
ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ; 
follow  him   into    the    house 

li  where  he  entereth  in  ;  and 
ye  shall  say  unto  the  good 
man  of  the  house  ;  The 
master  saith  unto  thee ; 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat   the  passo- 

12  ver  with  my  disciples  ?  And 
he  shall  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  ;  there 

13  make  ready.  And  they 
went  and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them ;  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 


LUKE  XXII. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

25 


194  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 

LUKE  XXII. 

24  And   there  was   also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them 

25  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  ever  them  ;  and 
they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them   are  called  benefac- 

26  tors.  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  ;  but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be   as  the  younger  ;    and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 

27  that  doth  serve.  For  whether  is  greater  ?  he  that  silteth  at 
meat,  or  lie  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  but 

28  I   am   among  you   as  he  that  serveth.     Ye  are  they  which 

29  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations.  And  as  my 
Father   hath  appointed   unto   me  a  kingdom,  I  appoint   unto 

30  you,  that  ye  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom  ; 
and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

is       And   he   said   unto  them  ;  With   desire  I  have  desired  to 

16  eat  this  passover  with  you,  before  I  suffer.  For  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  not   any  more  eat  thereof,  until   it   be  fulfilled  in 

17  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,    and    said  ;    Take  this,  and    divide  it   among  your- 

18  selves.  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

JOHN  XIII. 

ι  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come,  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having   loved  his  own  which  were  in 

2  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end  ;  and  supper  being 
ended,  (the  devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  1s- 

3  cariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,)  Jesus  knowing  that  the 
Father  had  given  all   things   into  his  hands,  and  that  he  was 

4  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God  ;    he  riseth  from   supper, 

MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 


2i  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said  ;  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray 

22  me.  And  they  were  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful,  and  be- 
gan every  one  of  them  to 
say  unto  him  ;  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said  ; 


is  And  as  they  sat,  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said  ;  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  one  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me,  shall  betray 

19  me.  And  they  began  to  be 
sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto 
him  one  by  one  ;  Is  it  I  ? 
and  another  said ;  Is  it  I  ? 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  195 

JOHN  XIII. 

and  laid  aside  his  garments,  and   took   a  towel,  and   girded 

5  himself;  after  that  he  poureth  water  into  a  bason,  and  began 
to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and   to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 

6  wherewith  he  was  girded.  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter ;  and  Peter   saith  unto  him  ;  Lord,  dost  thou   wash  my 

7  feet  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him  ;  What  I  do  thou 

8  knowest  not  now,  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith 
unto  him  ;  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answer- 
ed him  ;    If  I   wash  thee   not,  thou   hast   no   part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto   him  ;     Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but 
ίο  also  my  hands  and   my  head.     Jesus  saith  to  him  ;   He  that 

is  washed  needeth   not  save   to  wash  his  feet,  but  is   clean 

li  every  whit ;    and  ye  are  clean,  but   not  all.     For  he  knew 

who  should   betray  him  ;  therefore   said  he  ;    Ye  are  not  all 

12  clean.  So   after   he   had  washed   their  feet,  and  had 

taken  his   garments,  and  was   set  down  again,  he   said  unto 

13  them  ;    Know  ye  what   I  have  done  to  you  ?     Ye  call  me  ; 

14  Master,  and  Lord  ;  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I 
then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 

15  ought  ίο  wash  one  another's  feet.     For  I  have  given  you  an 

16  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the   servant  is   not  greater  than   his 

17  lord,  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    If 
is  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.     I  speak 

not  of  you  all ;    I  know  whom  I  have  chosen  ;  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled  ;  "  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me, 

19  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me."  Now  I  tell  you  before 
it  come,  that  when  it  is   come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I 

20  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  ;  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send,  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

LUKE  XXII.  JOHN  XIII. 

2i  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 

22  me  on  the  table.  And  truly 
the  son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
was  determined ;  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  he 

23  is  betrayed.  And  they  be- 
gan to  inquire  among  them- 


2i  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said  ;  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  ot  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 


196 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

He  that  dippeth  his  hand 
with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same 
shall  betray  me.  The  son 
of  man  goeth,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten of  him  ;  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  !  it  had 
been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born. 


MARK  XIV. 

so  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them  ;  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve  that  dippeth  with  me 

■21  in  the  dish.  The  Son  of 
man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him  ;  but  woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  !  good 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  never  been  born. 


JOHN  XIII. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disci- 

24  pies,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned 
to  him,  that  he   should   ask   who  it  should   be   of  whom   he 

25  spake.     He  then,  lying   on  Jesus'  breast,  saith   unto  him  ; 

26  Lord,  who  is  it  ?  Jesus  answered  ;  He  it  is  to  whom  I  shall 
give  a  sop,  when  I  have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had  dip- 
ped the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot  the   son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop,  Satan  entered  into  him.     Then  said  Jesus 

28  unto  him  ;  That  thou  doest,  do   quickly.     Now  no   man  at 

29  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.  For 
some  of  them  thought,  becaiise  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him  ;  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of 
against  the  feast ;  or  that  he  should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

26  And  as  they  were  eating. 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  bless- 
ed it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave 
it  to  the  disciples,  and  said  ; 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying  ;  Drink  ye  all 

28  of  it ;  for  this  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed   for  many  for  the  re- 

29  mission  of  sins.  But  I  say 
unto  you,  Τ  will  not  drink 
henceforth   of  this    fruit   of 


MARK  XIV. 

22  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said  ;  Take  ;  this  is  my 

23  body.  And  he  took  the  cup, 
and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  be  gave  it  to  them  ; 
and    they    all    drank   of   it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them ;  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  tes- 
tament,   which    is    shed    for 

25  many.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  drink  no  more  of 
the   fruit  of  the   vine,   until 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


197 


LUKE  XXII. 


selves,  which  of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this  thing. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

Then   Judas,  which   betrayed   him,   answered    and   said  ; 
Master,  is  it  1  ?  He  said  unto  him  ;  Thou  hast  said. 
JOHN  XIII. 


r25 


30 


He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out ; 
and  it  was  night. 
3i      When  he  was   gone   out,  Jesus   said  ;  Now  is  the    Son  of 

32  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him.  If  God  be  glo- 
rified  in    him,  God  shall   also  glorify  him  in   himself,   and 

33  shall  straightway  glorify  him.  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me  ;  and,  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews  ;  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ;  so  now  I  say  unto 

34  you.  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love 
one  another  ;  as   I   have   loved   you,  that  ye   also  love  one 

35  another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disci- 
ples, if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

LUKE  XXII. 

19  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it, 
aijd  gave  unto  them,  saying; 
This  is  my  body,  which  is 
given   for   you  ;    this   do   in 

20  remembrance  of  me.  Like- 
wise also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying  ;  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 


198  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 


the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in 
my  Father's  kingdom. 


that  day,  that  I  drink  it  new1 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 


JOHN  XIV. 

ι       Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  ;  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 

2  lieve  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions; 
if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I  go  to  prepare  a 

3  place  for  you  ;  and  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I 
will  come  again  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that   wliere  I 

4  am,  there  ye  may  be  also.     And  whither  1  go  ye  know,  and 

5  the  way  ye  know. Thomas   saith   unto  him  ;  Lord,  we 

know  not   whither  thou   goest ;  and   how   can  we  know  the 

6  way  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him  ;  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth, 
and  the  life  ;  no  man   cometh  unto  the   Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also; 
and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip   saith   unto   him  ;  Lord,  shew   us   the  Father,  and  it 

9  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him  ;  Have  I  been  so  long 
time  with  you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ? 
He  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and  how  sayest 

to  thou  then  ;  Shew  us  the  Father  ?  Believest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  The  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  I  speak  not  of  myself;  but  the  Father,  that 

li  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doth  the  works.  Believe  me,  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me ;  or  else  believe  me  for 

12  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also, 
and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go  unto 

13  my  Father,  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that 
η  will  I  do  ;  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If 
is  ye  shall  ask  any  thing   in  my  name,  I  will   do  it. If  ye 

16  love  me,  keep  my  commandments ;  and  I  will  pray  the 
Father,  and   he   shall  give   you    another  Comforter,  that  he 

17  may  abide  with  you  for  ever  ;  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him  ;  but  ye   know  him,  for  he  dwelleth  with  you, 

is  and  shall  be   in   you.     I   will  not  leave  you  comfortless  ;  I 

19  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth 
me  no  more  ;  but  ye   see  me  ;  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live 

20  also.     At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father, 
2i  and  you  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me  ;  and  he  that 


TO  THE    RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  199 


JOHN  XIV. 

loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father;  and  I  will  love  him, 

22  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. Judas  saith  unto  him 

(not  Iscarioi)  ;  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou   wilt   manifest  thy- 

23  self  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him  ;  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  ; 
and  my  Father  will   love   him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him, 

24  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not, 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  ;  and   the   word   which  ye   hear   is 

25  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. These  things 

26  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  you  ;  but  the 
Comforter,  ivhich  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to   your   remembrance,  whatsoever   1  have  said  unto 

27  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you  ; 
not   as   the  world   giveth,  give   I   unto  you.     Let   not   your 

28  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard 
how  I  said  unto  you  ;  I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  L  go  unto  the  Fa- 

29  ther  ;  for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have 
told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass, 

30  ye  might  believe. Hereafter  I  will  not   talk  much  with 

you.     For  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh,  and  hath  noth- 

3i  ing  in  me.  But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the 
Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do  ;  arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

15     I  am  the  true   vine,  and  my  Father   is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  away  ; 
and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 

3  bring  forth  more  fruit.     Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word 

4  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot   bear   fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in 

5  the  vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  I  am  the 
vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  for  without  me  ye  can 

6  do  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a 
branch,  and  is   withered  ;  and   men  gather  them,  and  cast 

7  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me, 
and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it 


200  TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 

JOHN  XV. 

8  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 

9  ye    bear  much   fruit,    and    be    my    disciples. As    the 

Father   hath  loved  me,  so  have   I  loved   you  ;  continue  ye 

ίο  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide 
in  my  love  ;  even  as  1  have  kept  my   Father's  command- 

li  ments,   and    abide  in   his  love. These    things    have   I 

spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that 

12  your  joy  might  be  full.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye 

13  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath 
no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

η  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 

is  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  what  his  lord  doeth  ;  but  I  have  called  you  friends,  for 
all   things   that  I   have    heard    of  my  Father,  I  have  made 

16  known  unto  you.  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  cho- 
sen you,  and  ordained  you,  that  you  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain  ;  that  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask   of  the    Father   in    my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These    things    I    command    you,    that    ye  love  one  anoth- 

18  er. If  the  world   hate   you,  ye   know  that  it  hated   me 

19  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own  ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,   but   I    have  chosen   you   out    of    the   world,  there- 

20  fore  the  world  hateth  you.  ■  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you  ;  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have   persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you  ;  if 

21  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But 
all  these  things  will  they  do  unto   you  for  my  name's  sake, 

22  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come 
and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  ;  but   now  they 

23  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.     He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my 

24  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which 
none  other  man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  ;  but  now  have  they 

25  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  com- 
eth  to  pass,  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in 

26  their  law;    "They   hated   me   without   a  cause." But 

when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will   send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  (even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 

27  from  the  Father,)  he  shall  testify  of  me.  And  ye  also  shall 
bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  begin- 

16  ning. These   things   have  I  spoken    unto   you,  that  ye 

2  should  not  be  offended.     They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  syn- 
agogues ;  yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you, 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  201 

JOHN  XVI. 

3  will  think  that  he  doeth  God  service.  And  these  things  will 
they  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them.  And 
these  things  1  said  not   unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I 

5  was  with  you.     But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him   that  sent  me, 

6  and  none  of  you  asketh  me  ;  Whither  goest  thou  ?  But  be- 
cause I  have  said   these   things  unto   you,  sorrow  hath  filled 

7  your  heart.  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the  truth  ;  it  is  expe- 
dient for  you  that  I  go  away.  For  if  L  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will 

8  send  him  unto  you.     And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove 

9  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment.  Of 
ίο  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me  ;  of  righteousness,  be- 
li  cause  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more;  of  judg- 

12  ment,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged.  I  have 
yet  many  things   to   say  unto   you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 

13  now.  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  he 
will  guide   you   into  all   truth.     For  he  shall  not  speak  of 

.  himself,  but  whatsoever  he   shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak, 

14  and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me, 
for  he  shall   receive   of  mine,  and   shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

is  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine.  Therefore  said  I, 
16  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you.     A  little 

while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ;  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
π  ye  shall  see  me,   because   I  go   to   the   Father. Then 

said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves  ;  What   is  this 

that  he  saith  unto  us  ;  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ; 

and  again,  a  little  while,  and   ye  shall  see  me  ;   and  ;  Be- 

18  cause  I  go  to  the  Father  ?  They  said  therefore  ;  What  is 
this  that  he   saith,  a  little   while  ?     We  cannot  tell  what  he 

19  saith.  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them  ;  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said  ;  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ;  and  again,  a 

20  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice ;  and  ye  shall   be   sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be 

2i  turned  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sor- 
row, because  her  hour  is  come  ;  but  as  soon  as  she  is  deliv- 
ered of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for 

22  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye  now  there- 
fore have  sorrow  ;  but  I  will   see  you  again,  and  your  heart 

23  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you  ;  and  in 

26 


202  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 

JOHN  XVI. 

that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 

24  give  it  you.    Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name  ;  ask 

25  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.    These 

things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  ;  the  timecometh 
when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs;  but  I  shall 

26  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  At  lhat  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  ;  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I   will  pray  the  Fa- 

27  ther  for  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye 
have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am   come  into  the  world ; 

29  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and   go  to  the   Father.  His 

disciples  said  unto  him  ;  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 

30  speakest  no  proverb.  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest 
all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  ;  by 

3i  this  we   believe  that  thou    earnest   forth   from    God.     Jesus 

32  answered  them  ;  Ye  do  now  believe  ;  behold,  the  hour  com- 
eth,  yea  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me   alone  ;    and   yet  I  am   not 

33  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  things  I  have 
spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace.  In  the 
world  ye  have  tribulation  ;  but  be  of  good  cheer,  I  have 
overcome  the  world. 

17  These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said  ;  Father,  the  hour  is   come  ;  glorify  thy 

2  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  ;  as  thou  hast  given 
him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 

3  many  as  thou  hast  given  him.  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only  true  God,   and   Jesus  Christ 

4  whom  thou   hast  sent.     I   have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth ; 

5  I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do  ;  and 
now,  Ο  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  ;  thine  they  were  and  thou  gavest  them 

7  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they  have  known 
that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me   are  of  thee ; 

8  for  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  ; 
and  they  have  received  them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 

MATTHEW  XXVI.  MARK  XIV. 

3i       Then    saith   Jesus     unto   27       And     Jesus     saith     untol 
them  ;    All  ye  shall  be  of-        them  ;    All   ye  shall  be  of- 1 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS.  203 

JOHN  XVII. 

came   out  from  thee,  and  they   have  believed  that  thou  didst 

9  send  me.     I  pray  for  them  ;  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for 

10  them  which  thou  hast  given  me,  for  they  are  thine ;  and  all 

mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine  ;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them, 
li  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in   the 

world,   and   I   come  to  thee.     Holy  Father,  keep   them  in 

thine  own  name,  which  thou  hast   given  me  ;  that  they  may 

12  be  one,  as  we  are.  While  1  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I 
kept  them  in  thy  name  ;  those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost  but  the  son  of  perdition,  that 

13  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  And  now  come  I  to  thee, 
and  these  things  I  speak  in   the  world,  that  they  might  have 

η  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.    I  have  given  them  thy  word  ; 

and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are  not 
is  of  the    world,  even   as   I   am  not  of  the   world.     I   pray 

not,   that    thou    shouldest   take     them    out    of    the    world, 

16  but   that  thou   shouldest  keep  them   from   the  evil.     They 

17  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.     Sanc- 

18  tify  them  through  thy  truth  ;  thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou 
hast  sent  me   into  the  world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 

19  into  the  world.  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that 
they   also    might   be    sanctified    through    the    truth.    

so  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 

2i  believe  on  me  through  their  word  ;  that  they  all  may  be  one  ; 

as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 

be  one  in  us ;  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 

22  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me,  I  have  given 
them  ;      that    they    may    be    one,   even    as    we    are    one  ; 

23  (I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me  ;)  that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one,  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 

24  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  I  will 
that  they  also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me  where  I 
am ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast  given 
me  ;  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

25  Ο  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee  ;  but  I 
have  known  thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 

26  me.  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me,  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

LUKE  XXII.  JOHN   XIII. 

3i  And  the  Lord  said ;  Si-  36  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
mon,   Simon,  behold  Satan        him  ;    Lord,  whither  goest 


204 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

fended  because  of  me  this 
night ;  for  it  is  written  ;  "  1 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and 
the   sheep  <of  the  flock  shall 

32  be  scattered  abroad."  But 
after  I  am  risen  again,  I  will 
go    before   you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him  ;  Though  all  men 
shall  be  offended  because  of 
thee,     yet    will    I    never  be 

34  offended.  Jesus  said  unto 
him  ;  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
that  this  night,  before  the 
cock   crow,  thou   shalt  deny 

35  me  thrice.  Peter  said  unto 
him  ;  Though  I  should  die 
with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  de- 
ny thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 


JO 


36 


And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  Mount  of  Olives. 

Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called 
Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto 
the   disciples  ;    Sit  ye  here, 


MARK  XIV. 

fended  because  of  me  this 
night  ;  for  it  is  written  ;  "  1 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and 
the     sheep     shall     be    scat- 

28  tered."  But  after  that  I  am 
risen,   I    will   go  before  you 

29  into  Galilee.  But  Peter 
said  unto  him  ;  Although 
all    shall     be  offended,    yet 

ξο  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him  ;  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  this  day,  even  in 
this  night,  before  the  cock 
crow   twice,  thou  shalt  deny 

3i  me  thrice.  But  he  spake 
the  more  vehemently  ;  If  I 
should  die  with  thee,  I  will 
not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise   also  said  they  all. 


26  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

32  And  they  came  to  a 
place,  which  was  named 
Gethsemane ;  and  he  saith 
to    his     disciples  j      Sit    ye 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


205 


LUKE  XXII. 

hath  desired  to  have  you, 
that  he  may  sift  you  as 
33  wheat.  But  I  have  prayed 
for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail 
not.  And  when  thou  art 
converted,     strengthen     thy 

33  brethren.  And  he  said  un- 
to him  ;  Lord,  I  am  ready 
to    go   with   thee,   both  into 

34  prison,  and  to  death.  And 
he  said ;  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  know- 

35  est  me.  And   he   said 

unto  them ;  When  I  sent 
you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing?    And  they. said  ; 

36  Nothing.  Then  said  he 
unto  them ;  But  now,  he 
that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  his 
scrip  ;  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let   him   sell  his  gar- 

37  ment,  and  buy  one.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  that 
is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me  ;  "  And 
he  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors."  For  the 
things   concerning   me  have 

38  an  end.  And  they  said ; 
Lord,  behold,  here  are  two 
swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  It  is  enough. 

39  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to 
the  mount  of  Olives  ;  and 
his   disciples    also    followed 

40  him.  And  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  he  said  unto 
them  ;    Pray  that  ye  enter 


JOHN  XIII. 

thou  ?  Jesus  answered  him  ; 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now  ;  but  thou 
shalt   follow   me    afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him  ; 
Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow 
thee  now  ?     I  will  lay  down 

38  my  life  for  thy  sake.  Jesus 
answered  him  ;  Wilt  thou 
lay  clown  thy  life  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  the  cock  shall  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied 
me  thrice 


XVIII. 

When  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples,  over  the 
brook  Cedron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which  he 
entered,  and  his  disciples. 


206 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful     and     very     heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them  ; 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, even  unto  death  ; 
tarry   ye    here,    and    watch 

39  with  me.  And  he  went  a 
little  farther,  and  fell  on  his 
face,  and  prayed,  saying  ; 
Ο  my  Father,  if  it  be  possi- 
ble, let  this  cup  pass  from 
me  ;  nevertheless,   not   as   I 

40  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.  And 
he  cometh  unto  the  disci- 
ples, and  findeth  them 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter  ; 
What !     could  ye  not  watch 

4i  with  me  one  hour  ?  Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation ;  the  spirit 
indeed    is    willing,    but   the 

42  flesh  is  weak.  He  went 
away  again  the  second  time, 
and  prayed,  saying  ;  Ο  my 
Father,  if  this  cup  may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except 
1  drink   it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them     asleep     again ;     (for 

44  their  eyes  were  heavy  ;)  and 
he  left  them,  and  went  away 
again,  and   prayed  the  third 

*  time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them  ; 
Are  ye  sleeping  on  now, 
and  taking  your  rest?  be- 
hold, the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sin- 


MARK  XIV. 

here,    while    I    shall    pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  ;  and  began  to  be  sore 
amazed,    and    to    be    very 

34  heavy.  And  he  saith  unto 
them  ;  My  soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful  unto  death  ; 
tarry  ye   here,   and   watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground  ;  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the    hour    might    pass 

36  from  him.  And  he  said  ; 
Abba,  Father,  all  things  are 
possible  unto  thee;  takeaway 
this  cup  from  me.  Never- 
theless, not  what  I  will,  but 

37  what  thou  wilt.  And  he 
cometh  and  findeth  them 
sleeping  ;  and  saith  unto  Pe- 
ter ;  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ? 
couldest  not  thou  watch  one 

38  hour  ?  Watch  ye  and  pray, 
lest  ye  enter  into  tempta- 
tion ;  the  spirit  truly  is 
ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,   and  spake   the 

40  same  words.  And  when  he 
returned,  he  found  them 
asleep  again  ;  for  their  eyes 
were  heavy,  neither  wist 
they   what   to    answer  him. 

4i  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them  ; 
Are  ye  sleeping  on  now,  and 
taking  your  rest  ?  it  is 
enough,  the  hour  is  come  ; 
behold  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed   into  the   hands  of 

42  sinners.  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ; 
lo,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is 
at  hand. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


207 


LUKE  XXII. 

41  not  into  temptation.  And 
he  was  withdrawn  from  them 
about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and   prayed, 

42  saying  ;  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me  ;  nevertheless,  not 
my  will,  but  thine  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 

44  strengthening  him.  And 
being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly.  And  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood   falling  down 

45  to  the  ground.  And  when 
he  rose  up  from  prayer, 
and  was  come  to  the  disci- 
ples, he  found  them  sleeping 

46  for  sorrow ;  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise 
and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 


JOHN  XVIII. 


208 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

46  ners.  Rise,  let  us  be  going  ; 
behold,  he  is  at  hand  that 
doth  betray  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and    elders   of    the    people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying ; 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that   same  is  he  ;     hold  him 

49  fast.  And  forthwith  he 
came  to  Jesus,  and  said  ; 
Hail,    Master ;     and    kissed 

so  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him  ;  Friend,  wherefore  art 
thou  come  ?  Then  came 
they  and  laid  hands  on  Je- 
sus,   and   took   him.     


5i  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus 
stretched  out  his  hand,  and 
drew  his  sword  ;  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest, 

52  and  smote  off  his  ear.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him  ;  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place  ;  for  all  they  that 
take  the  sword   shall  perish 

53  with  the  sword.  Thinkest 
thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray 
to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than 
twelve    legions    of    angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures   be    fulfilled  ?    for 

55  thus  it   must  be.    In 

that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
the  multitudes  ;  Ye  are  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords   and    staves   for    to 


MARK  XIV. 


And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders.  And  he 
that  betrayed  him  had  given 
thern  a  token,  saying  ; 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  same  is  he  ;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away  safely. 
And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway 
to  him,  and  saith  ;  Master, 
master;  and  kissed  him. 
And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 


:,•> 


And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  drew  a  sword,  and  smote 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest 
and  cut  off  his  ear.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them  ;  Ye  are  come  out  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  with  staves  to  take  me. 
I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not ;  but  the  scrip- 
tures must  he  fulfilled.  And 
they  all  forsook  him  and 
fled.  And  there  followed 
him  a  certain  young,  man, 
having  a  linen  cloth  cast 
about  his  naked  body ;  and 
the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him.  And  he  left  the  linen 
cloth,  and  fled  from  them 
naked. 


TO   THE    RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 
LUKE  XXII,  JOHN  XVIII. 


209 


47  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he 
that  was  called  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  before 
them,  and    drew   near    unto 

48  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him  ;  Judas, 
betrayest    thou  the  Son    of 

49  man  with  a  kiss  ?  When 
they  which  were  about  him 
saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him  ;  Lord,  shall 
we   smite   with    the  sword  ? 

so  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and    cut   off  his   right    ear. 

si  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  ;  Suffer  ye  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 

52  healed     him.     Then 

Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him  ; 
Ye  be  come  out  as  against 
a    thief,    with     swords    and 

53  staves  ;  when  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye 
stretched  forth  no  hands 
against  me  ;  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 


2  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  knew  the 
place  ;  for  Jesus  oft-times 
resorted     thither    with     his 

3  disciples.  Judas  then  hav- 
ing received  a  band  of  men, 
and  officers  from  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees,  Com- 
eth thither  with  lanterns,  and 
torches,  and  weapons.  

4  Jesus  therefore  knowing 
all  things  that  should  come 
upon  him,  went  forth  and 
said  unto  them  ;  Whom  seek 


5  ye  ?  They  answered  him  ; 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them  ;  I  am  he. 
(And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed    him,      stood      with 

6  them.)  As  soon  then  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  ;  I  am 
he ;  they  went  backward, 
and    fell    to     the     ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again  ; 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they 
said  ;     Jesus    of    Nazareth. 

s  Jesus  answered  ;  I  have 
told  you  that  I  am  he ;  if 
therefore  ye  seek  me,  let 
9  these  go  their  way.  That 
the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled which  he  spake ; 
"  Of  them  which  thou 
gavest    me,    have     1      lost 

ίο  none."    Then    Simon 

Peter,  having  a  sword,  drew 
it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.    The  servant's 

li  name  was  Malchus.     Then 


27 


210 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

take  me  ;  I  sat  daily  with 
you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me  ; 
56  but  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  proph- 
ets might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 


MARK  XIV. 


37  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  him  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest, 
where   the    scribes   and    the 

58  elders  were  assembled.  But 
Peter  followed  him  afar  off, 
unto  the  high  priest's  palace  ; 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the 
servants    to    see    the    end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him   to  death. 

60  But  they  found  none,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came. 
At  the   last   came  two  false 

6i  witnesses,    and    said  ;    This 

fellow    said ;   I   am   able   to 

'  destroy  the  temple  of  God, 

and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him  ;  Answer- 
est  thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it 
which  these   witness  against 

63  thee  ?  But  Jesus  held  his 
peace.     And  the  high  priest 


53  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest ;  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  elders, 

54  and  the  scribes.  And  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off,  even 
into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest;  and  he  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants, and  warmed  himself  at 

55  the  fire.  And  the  chief  priests, 
and  all  the  council,  sought 
for  witness  against  Jesus  to 
put  him  to  death  ;  and  found 

56  none.  For  many  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  but  their 
witness  agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare     false    witness    against 

58  him,  saying ;  We  heard  him 
say  ;  I  will  destroy  this  tem- 
ple that  is  made  with  hands, 
and  within  three  days  I  will 
build  another,  made  without 

59  hands.  But  neither  so  did 
their  witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


211 


LUKE  XXII. 


54  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  him,  and  brought  him  in- 
to the  high  priest's  house. 
And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down 
together,    Peter    sat    down 

56  among  them.  But  a  certain 
maid  beheld  him  as  he  sat 
by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said  ; 
This  man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying  ; 
Woman,    I    know  him    not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  anoth- 
er saw  him,  and  said  ;  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 

59  said  ;  Man,  I  am  not.  And 
about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying ;  Of  a  truth 
this  fellow  also  was  with 
him ;  for   he  is   a    Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said ;  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest. 


JOHN  XVIII. 

said  Jesus  unto  Peter  ;  Put 
up  the  sword  into  the 
sheath  ;  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall 
I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the 
captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound 

13  him,  and  led  him  away  to 
Annas  first  j  for  he  was 
father-in-law  to  Caiaphas, 
which    was  the   high    priest 

η  that  same  year.  Now  Caia- 
phas was  he  which  gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

is  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  That  disciple  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the    door,    and    brought    in 

17  Peter.  Then  saith  the  dam- 
sel that  kept  the  door  unto 
Peter;  Art  not  thou  also  one 
of  this  man's  disciples  ?  He 

is  saith  ;  I  am  not.  And  the 
servants  and  officers  stood 
there,  who  had  made  a  fire 
of  coals,  for  it  was  cold,  and 
they  warmed  themselves ; 
and  Peter  stood  with  them, 
and  warmed   himself.  

19  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and 

9o  of  his  doctrine.     Jesus  an- 


212 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVI. 

answered  and  said  unto  him  ; 
I  adjure  thee,  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us  wheth- 
er  thou   be   the   Christ,  the 

64  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him  ;  Thou  hast  said. 
Nevertheless  I  say  unto  you, 
hereafter  shall  ye  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heav- 

65  en.  Then  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  saying  ;  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy  ; 
what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now 
ye    have  heard  his  blasphe- 

66  my.  What  think  ye  ? 
They   answered    and    said  ; 

67  He  is  guilty  of  death.  Then 
did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and 
buffeted  him ;  and  others 
smote  him  with  the  palrns  of 

68  their  hands,  saying  ;  Prophe- 
sy unto  us,  thou  Christ,  who 
is  he  that  smote  thee  ? 

69  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace.  And  a  damsel 
came  unto  him,  saying ;  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Gali- 

70  lee.  But  he  denied  before 
them    all,    saying  ;    I    know 

7i  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
when  he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that 
were  there  ;  Tbis/e//ow>  was 
also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath ;   I    do    not    know    the 

73  man.  And  after  a  while 
came  unto  him  they  that 
stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter ; 


MARK  XIV. 

in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying  ;  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 
6i  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again 
the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  said  unto  him  ;  Art  thou 
the   Christ,  the    Son   of  the 

62  Blessed  ?  And  Jesus  said  ; 
I  am  ;  and  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming     in     the     clouds    of 

63  heaven.  Then  ^the  high 
priest  rent  his  clothes,  and 
saith  ;    What   need    we   any 

64  further  witnesses  ?  Ye  have 
heard  the  blasphemy  ;  what 
think  ye  ?  And  they  all  con- 
demned  him  to  be  guilty  of 

65  death.  And  some  be- 
gan to  spit  on  bim,  and  to 
cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him  ; 
Prophesy.  And  the  servants 
did  strike  him  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  ot  the  high 

67  priest ;  and  when  she  saw 
Peier  warming  himself,  she 
looked  upon  him  and  said  ; 
And  thou  also  wast  with  Je- 

68  sus  of  Nazareth.  But  he 
denied,  saying  ;  I  know  not, 
neither  understand  I  what 
thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
out  into  the  porch;  and   the 

69  cock  crew.  And  a  maid 
saw  him  again,  and  began  to 
say  to  them  that  stood  by  ; 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OP  JESUS. 


213 


LUKE  XXII. 

And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 
6i  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter ;  and 
Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  he  had 
said  unto  him  ;  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou   shah    deny 

62  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus,    mocked     him,     and 

64  smote  him  ;  and  when  they 
had  blindfolded  him,  they 
struck  him  on  the  fafce,  and 
asked  him,  saying  ;  Prophe- 
sy, who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  a- 
gainst  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people,  and 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and 
led    him   into  their   council, 

67  saying;  If  thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  If  I   tell  you  ye  will 

68  not  believe  ;  and  if  I  also 
ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer 

69  me,  nor  let  me  go.  Hereaf- 
ter shall  the  Son  of  man  sit 
on    the    right    hand    of   the 

70  power  of  God.  Then 

said  they  all ;  Art  thou  then 
the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he 
said    unto    them  ;    Ye     say 

7i  truth;  for  I  am.  And  they 
said ;  What  need  we  ai:y 
further  witness  ?  For  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 


JOHN  XVIII. 

svvered  him  ;  I  spake  openly 
to  the  world  ;  1  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the 
temple,  whither  all  the  Jews 
resort,  and  in  secret  have  I 
2i  said  nothing  ;  why  askest 
thou  me  ?  ask  them  which 
heard  me,  what  I  have  said 
unto     them  ;     behold,     they 

22  know  what  1  said.  And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by,  struck  Jesus  with 
the  palm  of  his  hand,  say- 
ing ;     Answerest    thou    the 

23  high  priest  so  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered him  ;  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of 
the   evil  ;    but  if  well,   why 

24  smitest  thou  me?  Now 
Annas  had  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 

and  warmed  himself.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him  ; 
Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his 
disciples  ?       He    denied    it, 

26  and  said ;  I  am  not.  One 
of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  ofT, 
saith  ;  Did  not   1  see  thee  in 

27  the  garden  with  him  ?  Peter 
then  denied  again  ;  and  im- 
mediately the  cock  crew. 


214 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVi. 

Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them  ;    for   thy   speech    be- 

74  wrayeth  thee.  Then  began 
he  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying  ;  I  know  not  the  man. 
And   immediately  the  cock 

75  crew.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  words  of  Jesus, 
which  said  unto  him  ;  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  slialt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


27  When  the  morning  was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
2  him  to  death.  And  when 
they  had  bound  him,  they 
led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the 
governor. 


MARK  XIV. 

7o  This  is  one  of  them.  And 
he  denied  it  again.  And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood 
by  said  again  to  Peter  ;  Sure- 
ly thou  art  one  of  them  ;  for 
thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy 

7i  speech  agreeth  thereto.  But 
he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying  ;  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  call- 
ed to  mind  the  word  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him  ;  Before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
slialt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
when  he  thought  thereon,  he 
wept. 

15  And  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and  the 
whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pi- 
late. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  had   betrayed    him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the 

4  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying  ; 
1  have  sinned  in  that   I    nave    betrayed   the  innocent  blood. 

5  And  they  said  ;  What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that.     And 
he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  depart- 

6  ed  ;     and   went   and    hanged    himself.  And  the  chief 

priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said  ;  It  is  not  lawful  for  to 
put  them  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor  ;  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying  ;  Art  thou 


MARK  XV. 

And  Pilate  asked  him  ; 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?    And   he  answering, 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 
LUKE  XXIIf.  JOHN  XVIII. 


215 


23  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 


28  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of 
judgment;  and  it  was  early. 
And  they  themselves  went 
not  into  the  judgment-hall, 
lest  they  should  be  defiled, 
but  that  they  might  eat  the 
passover. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

7  And  they  took  counsel  and    bought  with   them  the    potter's 

8  field,  to  bury  strangers  in.     Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 

9  the  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying  ;  "  And 
they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that 
was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  children   of  Israel  did  value, 

ίο  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field  ;  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me." 


LUKE  XXIII. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying  ;  We  found  this 
fellow  perverting  the  nation, 


JOHN  XVIII. 

Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said  ;  What  ac- 
cusation bring  ye  against  this 


216 


TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

the  king  of  the  Jews?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him  ;   Thou 

12  sayest.  And  when  he  was 
accused  of  the  chief  priests 
and     elders,     he     answered 

is  noihing.  Then  saith  Pilate 
unto  him  ;  Hearest  thou  not 
how  many  things  they   wit- 

14  ness  against  thee  ?  And  he 
answered  him  to  never  a 
word  ;  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly. 


MARK  XV. 

said  unto  him  ;  Thou  sayest 

3  it.  And  the  chief  priests 
accused  him  of  many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying  ;  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?  behold  how  many 
things   they   witness    against 

5  thee.  But  Jesus  yet  answer- 
ed nothing  ;  so  that  Pilate 
marvelled. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


217 


LUKE  XXIII. 

and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Cesar,  saying  that  he  him- 

3  self  is  Christ,  a  king.  And 
Pilate  asked  him,  saying  ; 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  and  he  answered  him 
and    said  ;     Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people ; 
I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying ;  He  stirreth 
up  the  people,  teaching 
tbroughout  all  Jewry,  begin- 
ning from  Galilee  to  this 
place. 


JOHN  XVIII. 

30  man  ?  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him  ;  if  he  were  not 
a  malefactor,  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up   unto 

3i  thee.  Then  said  Pilate  unto 
them  ;  Take  ye  him,  and 
judge  him  according  to  your 
law.  The  Jews  therefore 
said  unto  him  ;  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  us  to  put  any  man  to 

32  death.  That  the  saying  of 
Jesus  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signifying 
what  death  he   should    die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 

the  judgment-hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto 
him  ;  Art  thou   the  King  of 

34  the  Jews?  Jesus  answered 
him  ;  Sayest  thou  this  thing 
of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell 

35  it  thee  of  me  ?  Pilate  an- 
swered ;  Am  1  a  Jew  ?  thine 
own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests,  have  delivered  thee 
unto    me  ;    what   hast  thou 

36  done  ?  Jesus  answered  ;  My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  ; 
if  my  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  then  would  my  ser- 
vants fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  Jews ; 
but  now  is  my  kingdom   not 

37  from  hence.  Pilate  there- 
fore said  unto  him  ;  Art  thou 
a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answer- 
ed ;  Thou  sayest  truth;  for 
I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  1  into  the  world,  that 
I  should  bear  witness  unto 
the  truth.  Every  one  that 
is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my 


28 


218 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION     OF  JESUS. 


LUKE   XXIII. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man 

7  were  a  Galilean.     And  as  soon  as  he  knew  lhat  he  belonged 
unto  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself 

8  was  also  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. And  when  Herod  saw 

Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  ;  for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him 
of  a  long  season,  because  he  had  heard  many  things  of  him  ; 
and   he  hoped  to   have   seen   some    miracle  done  by   him. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

is  Now  at  that  feast  the 
governor  was  wont  to  re- 
lease unto  the  people  a  pris- 
oner,    whom     they    would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  no- 
table prisoner,  called  Barab- 

17  bas.  Therefore,  when  they 
were  gathered  together,  Pi- 
late said  unto  them  ;  Whom 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?  Barabbas  ?  or  Jesus, 
which    is     called       Christ  ? 

is  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment-seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying  ; 
Have  thou  nothing  to  do 
with  that  just  man  ;  for  I 
have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because 

20  of  him.  But  the  chief 

priests  and  elders  persuaded 
the  multitude,  that  they 
should    ask    Barabbas,    and 

2i  destroy  Jesus.     The  gover- 


MARK  XV. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  re- 
leased unto  them  one  prison- 
er, whomsoever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  which  lay  bound 
with  them  that  had  made  in- 
surrection with  him,  who  had 
committed     murder    in    the 

8  insurrection.  And  the  mul- 
titude crying  aloud,  began 
to  desire  him  to  do  as  he 
had    ever  done   unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying  ;  Will  ye  that  1  re- 
lease unto  you  the   King  of 

ίο  the  Jews  ?  For  he  knew 
that  the  chief  priests  had 
delivered     him     for    envy. 

π  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto 

is  them.  And  Pilate  answered, 
and  said  again  unto  them  ; 
What  will  ye  then  that  1 
shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye 
call   the   King  of  the  Jews  ? 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


219 


JOHN  XVIII. 

38  voice.  Pilate  saitli  unto  him  ; 
What  is  truth  ?  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
sailh  unto  them  ;  I  find  in 
him  no  fault  at  all. 


LUKE  XXIII. 

9  Then   he    questioned   with  him   in     many   words    ;  but  he 
ίο  answered  him  nothing.     And   the   chief  priests  and   scribes 
π  stood,  and  vehemently  accused   him.     And  Herod   with   his 
men  of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed 
him   in  a  gorgeous  robe,    and    sent     him     again   to   Pilate. 
12  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made   friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 


LUKE  XXIII. 

13  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the   rulers,   and 

14  the  people,  said  unto  them  ; 
Ye  have  brought  this  man 
unto  me,  as  one  that  per- 
verteth  the  people  ;  and  be- 
hold, I  having  examined  him 
before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man,  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  ac- 

15  cuse  him.  No,  nor  yet 
Herod  ;  for  I  sent  you  to 
him,  and  lo,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  is  done   unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 

17  and   release  him.  For 

of  necessity  he  must  release 
one   unto  them  at  the  feast. 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying  ;  Away  with 
this   man,  and   release   unto 

16  us  Barabbas;  who,  for  a 
certain  sedition  made  in  the 
city,  and   for    murder,    was 

20  cast    into    prison.         Pilate 


JOHN  XVIII. 

But  ye  have  a  custom 
that  I  should  release  unto 
you  one  at  the  passover  ;  will 
ye  therefore,  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  Then  cried  they  all 
again,  saying ;  Not  this 
man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


220 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

nor  answered  and  said  unto 
them ;  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  They  said  ;    Ba- 

22  rahbas.'  Pilate  saith  unto 
them  ;  What  shall  1  do  then 
with  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Christ  ?  They  all  said  un- 
to him  ;    Let  him  be  cruci- 

23  fled.  And  the  governor 
said  ;  Why  ?  what  evil  hath 
he  done  ?  But  they  cried 
out  the  more,  saying  ;  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but 
that  rather  a  tumult  was 
made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying  ;  1  am  in- 
nocent of  the  blood  of  this 
just  person  ;     see   ye    to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said  ;  His  blood 
he  on  us,  and   on    our  child- 

26  ren.  Then  released  he 
Barabbas  unto  them  ;  and 
when  he  had  scourged  Je- 
sus, he   delivered   him  to  be 

27  crucified.    Then    the 

soldiers  of  the  governor  took 
Jesus  into  the  common  hall, 
and  gathered  unto  him  the 
whole     band      of     soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him   a   scarlet  robe. 

29  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed 
in  his  right  hand  ;  and  they 
bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying ; 
Hail,  King   of    the    Jews ! 


MARK  XV. 

13  And  they  cried    out   again  ; 

14  Crucify  him.  Then  Pilate 
said  unto  them  ;  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ?  And 
they  cried  out  exceedingly  ; 
Crucify  him. 


i5  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and 
delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
had    scourged    him,     to     be 

16  crucified.     And     the 

soldiers  led  him  away  into 
the  hall,  called  Pretorium  ; 
and   they   call    together  the 

π  whole  band.  And  they 
clothed  him  with  purple, 
and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and    put   it  about  his 

is  head.  And  they  began  to 
salute   him  ;    Hail,    King  of 

19  the  Jews  !  And  they  smote 
him  on  the  head  with  a  reed, 
and  did  spit  upon  him,  and 
bowing    their    knees,     wor- 

20  shipped  him.  And  when 
they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  purple  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him. 

And    they  led    him  out   to 
crucify  him. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


221 


LUKE  XXIII. 

therefore,   willing  to  release 
Jesus,   spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying  ; 
Crucify    him,   crucify    him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time  ;  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  ?  I  have  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him  ; 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 

23  and  let  him  go.  And  they 
were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified. 

And  the  voices   of  them, 
and    of    the     chief    priests, 

24  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave 
sentence  that  it  should  be  as 

25  they  required.  And  he  re- 
leased him  that  for  sedition 
and  murder  was  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  had  de- 
sired ;  but  he  delivered  Je- 
sus to  their  will. 


JOHN  XIX. 


19  Then  Pilate  therefore 
took    Jesus,    and     scourged 

2  him.  And  the  soldiers 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
they   put   on    him   a    purple 

3  robe,  and  said  ;  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews !  and  they 
smote  him  with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate      went     forth 

again,  and  saith  unto  them  ; 
Behold,  I  bring  him  forth 
to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
I     find    no     fault     in     him. 

5  (Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.)  And 
Pilate     saith     unto    them ; 

6  Behold  the  man  !  When 
the  chief  priests  therefore 
and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying;  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them  ;  Take  ye 
him,   and  crucify  him  ;  for  I 

7  find  no  fault  in  him.  The 
Jews  answered  him  ;  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law 
he  ought  to  die,  because  he 


222 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed  and  smote 
him  on  the  head.  And 
after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off 
from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him ;  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him. 


MARK  XV. 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS» 


223 


LUKE  XXIII. 


made 
8  God. 


JOHN  XIX. 

himself    the 
When 


Son  of 
Pilate 


therefore  heard  that  saying, 
9  he  was  the  more  afraid  ;  and 
went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, and  saith  unto 
Jesus  ;  Whence  art  thou  ? 
But  Jesus  gave   him  no  an- 

io  swer.  Then  saith  Pilate 
unto  him  ;  Speakest  thou 
not  unto  me  ?  knowest  thou 
not,  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  pow- 

ii  er  to  release  thee  ?  Jesus 
answered ;  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above  ;  therefore 
he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee    hath    the    greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth 

Pilate  sought  to  release  him. 
But  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying  ;  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend ;  whosoever  rnaketh 
himself    a    king,      speaketh 

13  against  Cesar.  When  Pi- 
late therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  brought  Jesus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment-seat,  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but    in    the   Hebrew,    Gab- 

14  batha ;  (and  it  was  the 
preparation  of  the  passover, 
and  about  the  sixth  hour  ;) 
and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews  ; 

15  Behold  your  king !  But 
they  cried  out ;  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him  ;  cruci- 
fy him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them  ;  Shall  I  crucify  your 


224  TO  THE   RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  XXVII.  MARK  XV. 


3a  And  as  they  came  out, 
they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name  ;  him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is   to  say,  a  place  of  a 

34  skull,  they  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall  ; 
and  when  he  had  tasted 
thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting 

36  lots.      And  sitting  down  they 

37  watched  him  there.  And 
they  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written  ; 
"  THIS  IS  JESUS  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS." 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him  ;  one  on 
the  right  hand,   and   anotber 

39  on  the  left.  And  they 

that  passed  by,  reviled   him, 

40  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying  ;  Thou  that  destroy- 
est  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thy- 
self; if  thou  be  the  Son  ol 
God,  come   down    from  the 

4i  cross.  Likewise  also  the 
chief  priests,  mocking  him, 
with  the  scribes   and  elders, 

42  said  ;  He  saved  otbers,  him- 
self he  cannot  save  ;  if  he 
be   the  King   of  Israel,  let 


si  And  they  compel  one 
Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who 
passed  by,  coming  out  o( 
the  country,  (the  father 
of    Alexander   and    Rufus,) 

22  to  bear  his  cross.  And  they 
bring  him  unto  the  place 
Golgotha  ;  which  is,  being 
interpreted,   the  place   of  a 

23  skull.  And  they  gave  him 
to  drink  wine  mingled  with 
myrrh  ;  but   he   received  it 

24  not.  And  when  they  had 
crucified  him,  they  part  his 
garments,  casting  lots  upon 
them,  what  every  man  should 

25  take.  And  it  was  the  third 
hour,  and  they  crucified  him. 

2G  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written 
over;     "THE  KING  OF 

27  THE  JEWS."  And  with 
him  they  crucified  two 
thieves  ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the   other   on  his 

as  left.  And  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled,  which  saith  ;  "  And 
he   was   numbered  with  the 

29  transgressors."  And  they 
that  passed  by,  railed  on  him, 
wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying  ;  Ah  ;  thou  that  des- 
troyest  the  temple,  and  build— 

30  est  it  in  three  days  ;  save 
thyself,  and  come  down  from 

[  3x  the    cross.      Likewise    also 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


225 


LUKE  XXIII. 


26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
the}'  laid  hold  upon  one  Si- 
mon a  Cyrenian,  criming  out 
of  the  country,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that  he 
might   bear   it    after    Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people, 
and  of  women  ;  which  also 
bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
said  ;  Daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep  not  for  me  ;  but 
weep  for  yourselves  and   for 

29  your  children.  For,  behold, 
the  days  are  coming  in  the 
which  they  shall  say  ;  Bles- 
sed ore  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the   paps  which   never  gave 

30  suck.  Then  shall  they  be- 
gin to  say  to  the  mountains  ; 
Fall  on  us  ;  and  to  the  hills  ; 

31  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  a  green-tree, 
what   shall   be  done   in   the 

32  dry  ?  And  there  were 

also  two  other,  malefactors, 
led  to  be  put  to  death  with 
him. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  which  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors  ; 
one  on   the   right  hand,  and 

34  the  other  on  the  left.     Then 

29 


JOHN  XIX. 

King?  The  chief  priests 
answered ;      We     have    no 

16  king  but  Cesar.  Then  de- 
livered he  him  therefore 
unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and 
led  him  away. 

π  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  ol  a  skull,  which 
is    called    in    the    Hebrew, 

18  Golgotha  ;  where  they  cruci- 
fied him,  and  two  other  with 
him,  on  either  side  one,  and 

19  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And 
Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put 
it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was  ;  "  JESUS 
OF  NAZARETH,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS." 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews,  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh 
to  the  city  ;  and  it  was  writ- 
ten in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 

2t  and  Latin.  Then  said  the 
chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to 
Pilate  ;  "Write  not  ;  The 
King  of  the  Jews  j  but  that 
he  said  ;  I  am  King  of  the 

22  Jews.  Pilate  answered  ; 
What  I  have  written,  I  have 

23  written.  Then  the  sol- 
diers, when  they  had  cruci- 
fied Jesus,  took  his  garments, 
(and  made  four  parts,  to  ev- 
ery soldier  a  part,)  and  also 
his  coat.  Now  the  coat  was 
without    seam,   woven   from 

24  the  top  throughout.  They 
said  therefore  among  them- 
selves ;  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 


226 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

bim  now  come   down   from 
the  cross,  and  we  will   be- 

43  lieve  him.  He  trusted  in 
God  ;  let  him  deliver  him 
now,  if  he  will  have  him  ; 
for  he  said  ;  I   am   the  Son 

44  of  God.  The  thieves  also 
which  were  crucified  with 
him,   cast  the    same    in    his 

45  teeth.  Now  from   the 

sixth   hour  there  was  dark- 
ness over  all  the  land,  unto 

46  the  ninth  hour.  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  ; 
Eli,  Eli;  lama  sabachthani  ? 
that  is  to  say ;  My  God,  my 
God ;    why   hast  thou    for- 

47  saken  me  ?  Some  of  them 
that  stood  there,  when  they 
heard  that,  said  ;  This  man 

48  calleth  for  Elias.  And 
straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  sponge,  and  fill- 
ed it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and   gave   him 

49  to  drink.  The  rest  said  ; 
Let  be  ;  let  us  see  whether 
Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

so  Jesus,   when    he    had 

cried     again     with     a    loud 
voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 


MARK  XV. 

the  chief  priests,  mocking 
among  themselves  with  the 
scribes,  said  ;  He  saved  oth- 
ers, cannot  he  save  himself? 

32  Let  Christ,  the  King  of  Is- 
rael, descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and 
believe.  And  they  that  were 
crucified   with   him,   reviled 

33  him.  And    when     the 

sixth  hour  was  come,  there 
was  darkness  over  the  whole 
land,   until   the  ninth    hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing ;  Eloi,  Eloi  ;  lama  sa- 
bachthani ?  which  is,  being 
interpreted  ;  My  God,  my 
God  ;  why  hast   thou  forsa- 

35  ken  me  ?  And  so.me  of  them 
that  stood  by,  when  they 
heard   it,   said  ;  Behold,  he 

36  calleth  Elias.  And  one  ran 
and  filled  a  sponge  full  of 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  say- 
ing ;  Let  alone  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 


TO  THE  KESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


227 


LUKE   XXIII. 

said  Jesus  ;  Father,  forgive 
them  ;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  they 
parted   his  raiment,  and  cast 

35  lots.  And    the    people 

stood  beholding  ;  and  the 
rulers  also  with  them  derided 
him,  saying ;  He  saved  oth- 
ers, let  him  save  himself,  if 
he  be  Christ,  the   chosen  of 

36  God.  And  the  soldiers  also 
mocked  him,  coming  to  him, 

37  and  offering  him  vinegar,  and 
saying  ;  If  thou  be  the  King 
of  the   Jews,   save    thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  let- 
ters of  Greek,  and  Latin, 
and  Hebrew;  "THIS  IS 
THE    KING    OF    THE 

39  JEWS."  And   one  of 

the  malefactors,  which  were 
hanged,  railed  on  him,  say- 
ing ;   If  thou  be  Christ,  save 

40  thyself  and  us.  But  the  other 
answering,  rebuked  him, 
saying  ;  Dost  not  thou  fear 
God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 

4i  same  condemnation  ?  And 
we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  re- 
ceive the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds ;    but   this   man   hath 

42  done  nothing  amiss.  And 
he  said  unto  Jesus  ;  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou 
comest    into    tby    kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him ; 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  to- 
day shah  thou  be  with  me  in 

44  paradise.  And  it  was 

about  the  sixth  hour,  and 
there  was  a  darkness  over 
all  the  earth,  until  the  ninth 


JOHN  XIX. 

shall  be.  That  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which 
saith  ;  "  They  parted  my 
raiment  among  them,  and  for 
my  vesture  they  did  cast 
lots."  These  things  there- 
fore   the  soldiers  did.  

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 

as  Magdalene.  When  Jesus 
therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by 
whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother ;  Woman,  behold 

27  thy  Son  !  Then  saith  he  to 
the  disciple  ;  Behold  thy 
mother  !  And  from  that  hour 
that  disciple   took   her   unto 

28  his   own  home.    After 

this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplish- 
ed that  the  scripture  might 
be   fulfilled,   saith  ;  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar ;  and  they 
filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and 

so  put  it  to  his  mouth.  When 
Jesus  therefore  had  received 
the  vinegar,  he  said  ;  It  is 
finished  ;  and  he  bowed  his 
head  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 


228  TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 

MATTHEW  XXVII.  MARK  XV. 


si  And,  behold,  the  vail  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ; 
and   the    earth    did   quake, 

52  and  the  rocks  rent,  and  the 
graves  were  opened  ;  and 
many   bodies  of   the    saints 

53  which  slept,  arose,  and  came 
out  of  the  graves,  and  went  into 
the  holy  city  after  his  resur- 
rection,   and  appeared  unto 

54  many.  Now  when  the  cen- 
turion, and  they  that  were 
with  him  watching  Jesus, 
saw  the  earthquake,  and 
those  things  that  were  done, 
they  feared  greatly,  saying  ; 
Truly  this  was  the   Son   of 

55  God.  And  many  wo- 
men were  there,  beholding 
afar  off;  which  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  minister- 

56  ing  unto  him  ;  among  which 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James 
and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of 
Zebedee's  children. 


57      When  the  even  was  come, 
there    came   a  rich   man   of 


38  And  the  vail  of  the  tem- 
ple was  rent  in  twain,   from 

39  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And 
when  the  centurion  which 
stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said  ; 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of 

40  God.  There  were  also 

women  looking  on  afar  off; 
among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  the  less, 
and  of  Joses,  and   Salome  ; 

4i  who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
ministered  unto  him ;  and 
many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Je- 
rusalem. 


42      And  now,  when  the   even 
was  come,  (because  it  was 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION   OF  JESUS. 


229 


LUKE  XXIII. 

45  hour.  And  the  sun  was 
darkened  ;  and  the  vail  of 
the  temple  was   rent  in   the 

46  midst.  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said  ;  Father,  into  thy  hands 
I  commend  my  spirit.  And 
having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

47  Now,  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glo- 
rified God,  saying  ;  Cer- 
tainly  this   was   a  righteous 

48  man.  And  all  the  people 
that  came  together  to  that 
sight,  beholding  the  things 
which  were  done,  smote 
their   breasts   and   returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
beholding  these  things. 


JOHN  XIX. 


so      And  behold,  a  man  nam- 
ed Joseph,    a   counsellor,   a 


3i  The  Jews  therefore,  (be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation  ; 
that  the  bodies  should  not 
remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath-day  ;  for  that 
sabbath-day  was  a  high  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that    they    might    be    taken 

32  away.  Then  came  the  sol- 
diers, and  brake  the  legs  of 
the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which    was    crucified     with 

33  him.  But  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he 
was  dead  already,  they  brake 

34  not  his  legs  ;  but  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced 
his  side,  and  forthwith  came 
there   out  blood   and   water. 

35  And   he    that    saw  it, 

bare  record,  and  his  record 
is  true  ;  and  he  knoweth  that 
he    saith  true,    that  ye    also 

36  might  believe.  For  these 
things  were  done,  that  the 
scripture  should  be  fulfilled  ; 
"  A  bone   of  him  shall  not 

37  be  broken."  And  again 
another  scripture  saith ; 
"  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced." 

38  And  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (being   a  disciple 


230 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

Arimathea,   named    Joseph, 
who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 

58  disciple.    He  went  to  Pilate,  43 
and  begged  the  body  of  Je- 
sus.   Then  Pilate  command-  I 
ed  the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the   body,  he  wrapped  it   in  44 

60  a  clean  linen   cloth,  and  laid 
it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  j 
he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  ; 
and  he  rolled   a  great  stone 
to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 

6i  and  departed.  And  there 
wTas  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
the  other  Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 


MARK  XV. 

the  preparation,  that  is,  the 
day  before  the  sabbath,) 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,  came,  and  went  in 
boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  crav- 
ed the  body  of  Jesus.  And 
Pilate  marvelled,  if  he  were 
already  dead  ;  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  had 
been  any  while  dead.  And 
when  he  knew  it  of  the  cen- 
turion, he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph.  And  he  bought 
fine  linen,  and  took  him 
down,  and  wrapped  him  in 
the  linen  ;  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre  which  was  hewn 
out  of  a  rock  ;  and  rolled  a 
stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre.  And  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

62  Now  the  next   day,   that 
paration,    the   chief    priests 

63  er  unto   Pilate,  saying  ;  Sir, 
ceiver    said,    while    he    was 

64  I  will   rise  again.     Command    therefore  that    the   sepulchre 
be  made    sure  until  the    third  day,    lest  his  disciples  come 


followed  the  day  of  the  pre- 
and  Pharisees  came  togeth- 
we  remember  that  that  de- 
yet    alive  ;  After    three    days 


TO  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS. 


231 


LUKE  XXIII. 

51  good  man,  and  a  just,  (the 
same  had  not  consented  to 
the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them,)  of  Arimathea,  a  city 
of  the  Jews,  who  also  him- 
self   waited    for    the     king- 

52  dom  of  God  ;  this  man  went 
unto  Pilate,  and  begged    the 

53  body  of  Jesus.  And  he 
took  it  down,  and  wrapped 
it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,    wherein     never    man 

54  before  was  laid.  And  that 
day  was  the  preparation, 
and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also, 
which  came  with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  sepulchre,  and 
how     his     body     was     laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments  ; 
and  rested  the  sabbath-day, 
according  to  the  command- 
ment. 


JOHN  XIX. 

of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for 
fear  of  the  Jews)  besought 
Pilate,  that  he  might  take 
away  the  body  of  Jesus  ; 
and  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
He  came  therefore  and  took 

39  the  body  of  Jesus.  And 
there  came  also  Nicodemus, 
(which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night)  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and 
aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound 

40  weight.  Then  took  they 
the  body  of  Jesus,  a  ad  wound 
it  in  linen  clothes  with  the 
spices,  as  the  manner  of  the 

4i  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in 
the  place  where  he  was  cru- 
cified, there  was  a  garden, 
and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  nev- 

42  er  man  yet  laid.  There 
laid  they  Jesus  therefore, 
because  of  the  Jews'  prep- 
aration-^?/, for  the  sepul- 
chre was  nigh  at  hand. 


MATTHEW  XXVII. 

and  steal    him  away,  and    say  unto    the    people  ;  He  is  ris- 
en   from    the   dead  ;  so   the  last  error   shall  be    worse   than 

65  the   first.       Pilate   said    unto    them  ;     Ye    have    a    watch ; 

66  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went, 
and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone  and  setting 
a  watch. 


Ρ  A  R  Τ  V 1 1 1. 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 

ι  In  the  end  of  the  sabbath, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward 
the  first  day  of  the  week, 
came  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
the    other    Mary,  to  see  the 

2  sepulchre.  And,  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake ;  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heav- 
en, and  came  and  rolled 
back    the     stone     from    the 

3  door,  and  sat  upon  it.  His 
countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his   raiment  white 

4  as  snow.  And  for  fear  of 
him  the  keepers  did  shake, 
and    became    as    dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  women  ; 
Fear  not  ye ;  for  I  know 
that  ye   seek   Jesus,    which 

6  was  crucified.  He  is  not 
here  ;  for  he  is  risen,  as  he 
said.     Come,   see  the  place 

7  where  the  Lord  lay.  And 
go  quickly,  and  tell  his  dis- 
ciples that  lie  is  risen  from 
the  dead  ;  and,  behold,  he 
goelh  before  you  into  Gali- 
lee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  ; 

8  lo,  I  have   told  you.      And 


MARK  XVI. 

ι  And  when  the  sabbath  was 
past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  come 

2  and  anoint  him.  And  very 
early  in  the  morning,  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto   the    sepulchre,    at   the 

3  rising  of  the  sun.  And  they 
said  amongthemselves  ;  Who 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone 
from  the  door   of  the   sepul- 

4  chre  ?  And  when  they  look- 
ed they  saw  that  the  stone 
was  rolled   away  ;  for  it  was 

5  very  great.  And  entering 
into  the  sepulchre,  they  saw 
a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
white    garment  ;     and    they 

6  were  affrighted.  And  he 
saith  unto  them  ;  Be  not 
affrighted  ;  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  cruci- 
fied ;  he  is  risen,  he  is  not 
here  ;  behold  the  place  where 

7  they  laid  him.  But  go  your 
way,  tell  his  disciples  and 
Peter,  that  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall 


PART    VIII. 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

ι  Now  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  \veek,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared  ; 
and  certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled   away  from  the  sepul- 

3  chre  ;  and  they  entered  in, 
and  found  not  the  body   of 

4  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them    in   shining    garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to 
the  earth,  they  said  unto 
them  ;  Why  seek  ye  the  liv- 

6  ing  among  the  dead  ?  He  is 
not  here,  but  is  risen.  Re- 
member how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Gal- 

7  ilee,  saying  ;  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and 
be  crucified,    and   the   third 

8  day    rise    again.  And 

they  remembered  his  words  ; 

9  and  returned  from  the  sep- 
ulchre,   and    told    all    these 

30 


JOHN  XX. 

ι  The  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene  ear- 
ly, when  it  was  yet  dark,  un- 
to the  sepulchre ;  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken   away  from 

2  the  sepulchre.  Then  she 
runneth,  and  cometh  to  Si- 
mon Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved, 
and  saith  unto  them  ;  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord 
out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 


294 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 

they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and 
great  joy,  and  did  run  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 


MARK  XVI. 

ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
8  you.  And  they  went  out,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled,  and  were 
amazed,  neither  said  they 
any  thing  to  any  man;  for 
they  were  afraid. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  lin- 
en clothes  laid  by  themselves ; 
and  went  home,  wondering 
at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 


JOHN  XX. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,   and 

4  came  to  the  sepulchre.  So 
they  ran  both  together  ;  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter,  and   came  first  to  the 

5  sepulchre.  And  he  stooping 
down,  and  looking  in,  saw 
the  linen  clothes  lying ;  yet 

6  went  he  not  in.  Then  Com- 
eth Simon  Peter  following 
him,  and  went  into  the  sep- 
ulchre, and   seeth  the  linen 

7  clothes  lie,   and   the  napkin 


MARK  XVI. 

Now,  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene,  out  of 
whom  he  had  cast  seven  dev- 
ils. 


JOHN  XX. 

ii  But  Mary  stood  without  at 
the  sepulchre  weeping.  And 
as  she  wept  she  stooped 
down    and  looked  into  the 

12  sepulchre,  and  seeth  two  an- 
gels in  white,  sitting,  the  one 
at  the  head,  and  the  other  at 
the  feet,  where  the   body  of 

13  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say 
unto  her  ;  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  She  saith  unto 
them ;  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  they   have 

14  laid  him.  When  she  had 
thus  said,  she  turned  herself 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


235 


LUKE  XXIV. 

things  unto  the  eleven  and  to 
10  all  the  rest.  It  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Joanna,  and  Ma- 
ry the  mother  of  James,  and 
other  women  that  were  with 
them,  which  told  these  things 
π  unto  the  apostles.  And  their 
words  seemed  to  them  as  idle 
tales,  and  they  believed  them 
not. 


JOHN  XX. 

that  was  about  his  head,  not 
lying  with  the  linen  clothes, 
but   wrapped   together  in  a 

8  place  by  itself.  Then  went 
in  also  that  other  disciple 
which  came  first  to  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  he  saw,  and   be- 

9  lieved.  For  as  yet  they 
knew  not  the  scripture,  that 
he  must  rise  again  from   the 

lo  dead.  Then  the  disciples 
went  away  again  unto  their 
own  home. 


JOHN  XX. 

back,  and  saw  Jesus  stand- 
ing j  and  knew  not  that  it 
is  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her  ;  Woman,  why  weepest 
thou  ?  whom  seekest  thou  ? 
She  supposing  him  to  be  the 
gardener,  saith  unto  him ; 
Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take 

16  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her  ;  Mary.  She  turned 
herself,  and  saith  unto  him  ; 
Rabboni,    which  is  to    say, 

17  Master.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her ;  Touch  me  not ;  for  I 


236 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


JOHN  XX. 


am  not  yet  ascended  to  my 
Father  ;  but  go  to  my  breth- 
ren, and   say  unto  them ;  I 


MATTHEW  XXVIII 

And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus 
met  them,  saying  ;  All  hail. 
And  they  came  and  held  him 
by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them  ;  Be  not  afraid  ;  go 
tell  my  brethren  that  they  go 
into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 


MARK  XVI. 

And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  Ijad  been  with  him,  as 
they  mourned  and  wept. 
And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  be- 
lieved not. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 

11  Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,   some  of  the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 

12  things  that   were   done.     And   when   they  were   assembled 
with  the   elders,  and   had   taken  counsel,   they  gave   large 

13  money  unto  the  soldiers,  saying  ;  Say  ye,  his  disciples  came 


MARK  XVI. 

12  After  that,  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went 
into  the  country. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  vil- 
lage called  Emmaus,  which 
was    from  Jerusalem  about 

14  threescore     furlongs.      And 


they   talked 


furlongs, 
together 


of  all 


LUKE  XXIV. 

16      But  their  eyes  were  hold  en,  that  they  should  not  know 
π  him.     And  he  said  unto  them  ;    What  manner  of  communi- 
cations are  these  that  ye  have  one  to   another,   as  ye   walk, 
is  and  are  sad  ?    And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleo- 
pas,  answering,  said  unto  him  ;     Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in 
Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  come  to 

19  pass  there  in  these  days  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  What 
things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him  ;  Concerning  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, which  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 

20  God  and  all  the  people  ;  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our 
rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned   to   death,   and  have 


TO  THE    ASCENSION   OF  JESUS. 


237 


JOHN  XX. 


ascend  unto  my  Father  and 
your  Father,  and  to  my  God 
and  your  God. 


JOHN  XX. 

Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  these  things 
unto  her. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 

14  by  night,  and  stole  him  away,  while  we  slept.  And  if  this 
come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade   him,    and  se- 

15  cure  you.  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were 
taught.  And  this  saying  is  commonly  reported  among  the 
Jews  until  this  day. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

these  things  which  had  hap- 
15  pened.  And  it  came  to  pass 
that,  while  they  communed 
together,  and  reasoned,  Je- 
sus himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

2i  crucified  him.     But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been   he   which 
should  have  redeemed  Israel;  and   beside  all  this,  to-day  is 

22  the  third  day  since  these  things  were  done.       Yea,  and  cer- 
tain women  also  of  our  company  made  us  astonished,  which 

23  were  early  at  the  sepulchre  ;  and  when  they   found  not   his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision   of 

24  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.     And  certain   of  them 
which  were  with   us,  went  to  the  sepulchre,   and   found   it 

25  even  so  as  the  women  had  said  ;  but  him  they  saw  not.  Then 
he  said  unto  them  ;  Ο  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all 

26  that  the  prophets  have  spoken  !     Ought  not  Christ  to  have 


238 


TO  THE   ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

27  suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ?  And  be- 
ginning at   Moses,  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 

28  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself.  And 
they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village  whither  they  went ;  and  he 

29  made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further.  But  they  con- 
strained him,  saying  ;  Abide  with  us,  for  it  is  toward  even- 
ing, and  the  day  is  far  spent.     And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with 


MARK  XIV. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue  ;  neither 
believed    they    them 


14  Afterward  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at 
meat ;  and  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief,  and  hard- 
ness of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  ibem  which  had 
seen  him  alter  he  was  risen. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

37  But  they  were  terrified 
and  affrighted,  and  sup- 
posed   that  they   had   seen 

38  a  spirit.  And  he  said  un- 
to them  ;  Why  are  ye  troub- 
led ?  and   why   do   thoughts 

39  arise  in  your  hearts?  Behold 
my  hands  and  my  feet,  that 
it  is  I  myself;  handle  me, 
and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 

40  me  have.  And  when  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  shewed  them 

4i  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  yet  believed  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them;   Have    ye 


LUKE  xxiv. 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  them 

34  thai  were  with  them,  saying  ; 
The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and  halh  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  A iid  they  told  what  things 
toere  done  in  the  way,  and 
how  he  was  known  of  them 
in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
he  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them  ; 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

JOHN  XX. 


2o  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his 
hands  and  his  side.  Then 
were  the  disciples  glad  when 
they  saw  the  Lord. 


TO  THB  ASCENSION  OF  JESUB. 
LUKE  XXIV. 


239 


3o  them.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as   he  sat  at  meat  with  them, 

he  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake  and  gave  to  them. 

3i  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him  j    and  he 

32  vanished  out  of  their  sight.      And  they  said  one  to  another  ; 

Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us  while  he  talked  with  us  by 

the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 


JOHN  XX. 

19  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  when  the  doors 
were  shut,  where  the  disci- 
ples were  assembled,  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith 
unto  them  ;  Peace  be  unto 
you. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

42  here  any  meat  ?  And  they 
gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled 
fish,  and  of  a   honey-comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them  ; 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  un- 

46  derstand  the  scriptures;  and 
said  unto  them  ;    Thus  it  is 


240  TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 

LUKE  XXIV. 

written,  and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  the  third  day, 

47  and  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Je- 

48  rusalem.      And  ye  are  wit- 

49  nesses  of  these  things.  And 
behold,  I  send  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you ;  but 
tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye 
be  endued  with  power  from 
on  high. 

JOHN  XX. 

2i       Then  sand  Jesus  to  them  again  ;  Peace  he  unto  you  ;  as  my 

22  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them  ;  Receive 

23  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are 
remitted  unto  them  ;  and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

MARK  XVI. 

is       And   he    said   unto    them ;  Go   ye    into    all   the   world, 

16  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  believeth  not 

17  shall  be  damned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be- 
lieve ;  In  my  name   shall  they  cast  out   devils  ;  they  shall 

is  speak  with  new  tongues  ;  they  shall  take  up  serpents  ;  and  if 
they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

JOHN  XX. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 

25  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him  ;  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto 
them ;  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the   nails,  and  thrust  my 

26  hand  into   his    side,    I   will    not   believe.  And    after 

eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with 
them.     Then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and   stood 

27  in  the  midst,  and  said ;  Peace  be  unto  you.     Then  saith  he 


TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS.  241 

JOHN  XX. 

to  Thomas  ;  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands, 
and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  ;  and 

28  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.     Thomas   answered  and  said 

29  unto  him  ;  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him ; 
Because  thou  has  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed  ;  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet   have  believed. 

XXI. 

ι  After  these  things  Jesus  shewed  himself  again  to  the  disci- 
ples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias.     And  on  this  wise  shewed  he  him- 

2  self.  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  call- 
ed Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,    and    the 

3  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples.  Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  them  ;  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him  ; 
We  also  go  with  thee.     They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 

4  ship  immediately,  and  that  night  they  caught  nothing.  But 
when  the  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  ; 

5  but  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Then  Jesus 
saith  unto  them  ;  Children,  have   ye   any  meat  ?    They  an- 

6  swered  him  ;  No.  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  Cast  the  net  on 
the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  there- 
fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude 

7  of  fishes.  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
unto  Peter  ;  It  is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  unto  him  ;    for 

8  he  was  naked  ;  and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  And  the 
other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the 

ο  net  with  fishes.     As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to  land, 

they  saw   a  fire  of  coals  there,  and   fish   laid   thereon,  and 

ίο  bread.     Jesus   saith   unto  them ;  Bring   of  the   fish  which 

li  ye  have  now   caught.     Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 

net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  ; 

and  for  all  there   were   so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net  bro- 

12  ken.  Jesus  saith  unto  them  ;  Come  and  dine.     And 

none  of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him  ;  Who  art  thou  ?     knovv- 

13  ing  that  it  was  the  Lord.     Jesus  cometh  and  taketh  bread, 

14  and  giveth  them,  and  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third 
time  that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disciples,  after  that  he 
was  risen  from  the  dead. 

is      So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter:  Si- 
mon son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou   me   more  than  these  ?     He 
saith  unto  him  ;   Yea,  Lord,  thou  k/iowest  that  I  love  thee 
31 


242  TO  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 

JOHN  XXI. 

16  He  saith  unto  him ;  Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him 
again  the  second  time  ;  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  ?     He  saith   unto  him  ;  Yea,  Lord,   thou  knowest  that  I 

π  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him  ;  Feed  my  sheep.  He  saith 
unto  him  the  third  time  ;  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time  ;  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him  ;  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things  ;  thou   knowest  that  I  love  thee.     Jesus 

is  saith  unto  him  ;  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  when  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest ;  but  when  thou  shaltbe  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 

19  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  This  spake  he,  signi- 
fying by  what  death  he  should  glorify  God.     And  when  he  had 

20  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him  ;  Follow  me. Then  Peter 

turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  following ; 
(which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said  ;  Lord, 

21  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ?)     Peter   seeing  him,   saith 

22  to  Jesus  ;  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do  ?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him  ;  If   I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to 

23  thee  ?  follow  thou  me.  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die.  Yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him  ;  He  shall  not  die  ;  but ;  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things  ;   and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

MATTHEW'  XXVIII. 

16  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into   Galilee,  into   a 

17  mountain,  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And  when 
they   saw  him,   they  worshipped  him  ;    but   some    doubted. 

18  And  Je§us  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying  ;  All  power  is 

19  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 

20  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things,  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you.  And,  lo,  1  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

MARK  XVI.  LUKE  XXIV. 


19  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  thern,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 


so  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany  ;  and  he  lift 
up  his   hands,  and  blessed 


TO  THE   ASCENSION  OF  JESUS. 


243 


MARK  XVI. 

sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
20  and  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  with 
signs  following. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

si  them.  And  it  came  to  pass 
while  he  hlessed  them,  he 
was  parted  from   them,    and 

52  carried  up  into  heaven.  And 
they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem  with 

53  great  joy  ;  and  were  contin- 
ually in  the  temple,  praising 
and  hlessing  God. 


JOHN  XX. 

30       And  many  other  signs  truly  did   Jesus   in  the  presence  of 

3i  his  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.     But  these 

are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that   Jesus  is  the   Christ, 

the  son  of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life  through 

his  name. 

XXI. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that 
even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should 
be  written. 


PART    IX. 

FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 


LUKE  VII. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him  ;  and  he  went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to 

37  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a  sin- 
ner, when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 

38  house,  brought  an  alabaster-box  of  ointment,  and  stood  at  his 
feet  behind  him,  weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet  with 
tears  ;    and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,   and 

39  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  Now, 
when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying  ;  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who,  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is 

40  that  toucheth  him  ;  for  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  him  ;    Simon,  I  have   somewhat  to   say   unto 

4i  thee.  And  he  saith  ;  Master,  say  on.  There  was  a  certain 
creditor,  which  had  two  debtors  ;  the  one  owed  five  hundred 

42  pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both.      Tell   me   therefore, 

43  which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ?  Simon  answered  and 
said  ;  I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave  most.     And  he 

44  said  unto  him  ;  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  he  turned 
to  the  woman,  and  said  unto  Simon  ;  Seest  thou  this  woman  ? 
I  entered  into  thine  house  ;  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet ;    but  she  hath  washed  my   feet  with  tears,   and   wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  ;  but  this 
woman,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 

46  feet.       Mine  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint ;  but  this 

47  woman  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I 
say  unto  thee,  her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven,  for 


FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  245 

LUKE  VII. 

she  loved  much  ;  but  to  whom   little   is   forgiven,  the  same 

48  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  her  ;  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And   they   that   sat  at   meat  with  him,  began  to  say  within 
so  themselves  ;    Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ?      And  he 

said  to  the  woman  ;  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace. 

XI. 

ι  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him  ; 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John   also   taught  his   disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  When  ye  pray,  say  ;  Father,  hal- 

3  lowed  be  thy  name  ;  thy  kingdom  come ;    give   us   day   by 

4  day  our  daily  bread  ;  and  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us  ;  and  lead  us  not  in- 

5  to  temptation.  And   he   said   unto   them  ;    Which   of 

you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him    at   midnight, 

6  and  say  unto  him  ;  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ;  for  a 
friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  has  come  to   me,   and    I   have 

7  nothing  to  set  before  him  ?  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say  ;  Trouble  me  not ;  the  door  is   now  shut,   and    my 

8  children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I 
say  unto  you,  though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will 

9  rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto 
you  ;  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given   you  ;    seek,    and   ye   shall 

ίο  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every 
one  that   asketh,   receiveth  ;    and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth ; 

π  and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened.  If  a  son  shall 
ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a 
stone  ?     or  if  he   ask  a   fish,   will  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a 

12  serpent  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  offer  him  a  scor- 

13  pion  ?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  yoiir  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

37  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him.     And  he   went  in   and   sat  down   to   meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 

39  first  washed  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him  ; 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
the  platter  ;  but  your  inward  part  is   full  of  ravening   and 

40  wickedness.      Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that  v/hich  is 
4i  without,  make  that  which  is  within   also  ?    But  rather   give 

alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean 


246  FACTS   AND  DISCOURSES,   OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XI. 

42  unto  you.  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees,  for  ye  tithe  mint, 
and  rue,  and  all  manner  of  herbs  ;  and  pass  over  judgment 
and  the  love  of  God.     These  ought  ye  to  have   done,  and 

43  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees, 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 

44  ings  in  the  markets.  Woe  unto  you,  for  ye  are  as  graves 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  are  not 

45  aware  of  them.  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
yers, and  said   unto   him  ;     Master,   thus   saying,  thou   re- 

46  proachest  us  also.  And  he  said  ;  Woe  unto  you  also,  ye 
lawyers  !  for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne; 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with   one   of  your 

47  fingers.     Woe  unto  you,  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres   of  the 

48  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  Truly  ye  bear  wit- 
ness, that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers  ;  for  they  in- 

49  deed  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres.  Therefore 
also  said  the  wisdom  of  God  ;  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they   shall  slay   and    perse- 

50  cute  ;  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may   be   required   of  this 

5i  generation  ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  tem- 
ple.    Verily  ΐ  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  gen- 

52  eration.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers,  for  ye  have  taken  away 
the  key  of  knowledge  ;  ye  entered   not  in   yourselves,   and 

53  them    that    were    entering    in    ye  hindered. And  as 

he  said  these  things  unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak 

54  of  many  things  ;  laying  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch 
something  out  of  his  mouth  that  they  might  accuse  him.  — 

12  In  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an 
innumerable  multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  ;  First 
of  all,  beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the   Pharisees,   which  is 

2  hypocrisy.     For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be 

3  revealed  ;  neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  Therefore, 
whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light ;  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets, 

4  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house-tops.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  my  friends  ;  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill   the  body, 

5  and  after  that,  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will 
forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  ;  fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into   hell ;    yea,  I  say  unto 


FACTS   AND  DISCOURSES,   OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  247 

LUKE  XII. 

e  you,   fear   him.      Are   not   five   sparrows   sold   for  two  far- 

7  things?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before   God.    'But 

even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are   all  numbered.       Fear 

not    therefore  ;    ye    are    of   more    value    than    many  spar- 

s  rows.  Also  I  say  unto  you  ;    Whosoever  shall   confess 

me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also   confess   be- 
9  fore  the  angels  of  God.      But   he   that   denieth   me   before 
ίο  men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God.       And  who- 
soever shall  speak  a  word  against  the   Son   of  man,  it   shall 
be  forgiven  him  ;  but  unto  him  that  blasphemed)  against  the 
ii  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.      And  when  they  bring 
you  unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates,  and  powers, 
take  ye  no  thought,  how  or  what  thing  ye    shall    answer,   or 

12  what  ye  shall  say  ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in 
the  same  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him  ;    Master,  speak 

14  to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  And 
he  said  unto  him  ;  Man,  who  made  me  a  jude;e,  or  a  divider 

is  over  you  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  Take   heed,  and 

beware   of  covetousness  ;  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in' 
16  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  And 

he   spake   a    parable    unto  them,  saying  ;  The  ground  of  a 
π  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully.     And  he  thought 

within  himself,  saying  ;   What  shall  I  do  ?  because  I  have  no 
is  room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits.     And   he  said  ;  This  will 

I   do  ;    I   will   pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater  ;  and 

19  there  will  1  bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods  ;  and  I  will 
say   to    my  soul  ;  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid    up   for 

20  many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry.  But 
God  said  unto  him  ;  Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required    of  thee  ;  then  whose  shall  those  things   be    which 

«ι  thou    hast   provided  ?     So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 

22  himself,    and    is    not    rich    towards    God.    And    he 

said  unto   his   disciples  ;  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  lor  the  body, 

23  what  ye   shall   put   on.     The  life  is  more  than  meat ;  and 

24  the  body  is  more  than  raiment.  Consider  the  ravens,  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap  ;  which  neither  have  store-house, 
nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth  them.     How  much  more  are 

25  ye   better   than   the    fowls  ?    And  which  of  you  with  taking 

26  thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit  ?  If  ye  then  be  not 
able  to  do  that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take  ye  thought  for 

27  the  rest  ?     Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not, 


248  FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XII. 

they  spin  not.     And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all 

28  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  If  then  God 
so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven,  how  much  more  will  he  clothe 

29  you,  Ο  ye  of  little  faith  ?  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after  ; 
and    your    Father  knoweth   that    ye    have  need  of   these 

3i  things.     But  rather   seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  all 

32  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock  ; 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you   the  king- 

33  dom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms.  Provide  your- 
selves bags  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that   faileth  not,   λνΙιβΓβ  no  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth 

34  corrupteth.     For  where   your  treasure   is,  there  will  your 

35  heart    be    also.    Let   your    loins    be    girded    about, 

36  and  your  lights  burning  ;  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men 
that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the  wed- 
ding ;  that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,   they  may  open 

37  unto  him  immediately.  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching  ;  verily  I  say 
unto  you,   that  he   shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 

38  down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them.  And 
if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 

39  watch,  and  find  them  so  ;  blessed  are  those  servants.  And 
this  know,  that  if  the  good  man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
hour  the  thief  would   come,   he  would   have  watched,  and 

40  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye 
therefore   ready    also;    for   the   Son   of  man  cometh  at  an 

41  hour    when    ye   think    not.    Then    Peter   said   unto 

him ;  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said ;  Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  stew- 
ard, whom   his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his  household,  to 

43  give  them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season?  Blessed  is 
that  servant,   whom   his   lord   when  he  cometh  shall  find  so 

44  doing.    Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  make  him  ruler 

45  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his 
heart ;  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  men-servants,  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to 

46  be  drunken  ;  the  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day 
when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not 
aware  ;  and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his 

47  portion  with  the  unbelievers.     And  that  servant  which  knew 


FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  249 

LUKE  XII. 

his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did  accord- 

48  ing  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes;  but  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required  ;  and  to  whom  men  have 

49  committed    much,   of  him   they  will  ask  the  more.  I 

am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth  ;  and  how  I  wish  that  it  were 

so  already  kindled  !  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ; 
5i  and  how  am   I   straitened   till  it  be   accomplished  !     Sup- 
pose ye  that  I  am  come  to   give  peace  on  earth  ?  I  tell  you, 

52  nay,  but  rather  division.  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five   in   one  house   divided,   three  against  two,  and  two 

53  against  three.  The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  son, 
and  the  son  against  the  father  ;  the  mother  against  the  daugh- 
ter, and  the  daughter  against  the  mother  ;  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against 

64  her  mother-in-law.  And    he   said    aiso  to  the  people; 

When   ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the  west,  straightway    ye 

55  say  ;  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  is.  And  when  ye 
see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say;  There  will  be  heat ;  and  it 

56  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of 
the  sky,  and  of  the  earth  ;  but  how  is  it,  that  ye  do  not  dis- 

57  cern    this   time  ?  Yea,   and   why  even  of  yourselves 

58  judge  ye  not  what  is  right?  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou  art  in  the  way,  give  dil- 
igence that  thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him  ;  lest  he  hale 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 

59  and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt 
not  depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

13  There  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,   whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled   with  their 

2  sacrifices.  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them  ;  Suppose 
ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans, 

3  because   they   suffered   such  things  ?     I  tell  you,  nay  ;  but 

4  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  Or  those 
eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 

5  Jerusalem?  I  tell  you,  nay  ;  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 

6  all   likewise    perish.    He    spake    also    this    parable ; 

A  certain  man  had   a   fig-tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and 

7  he  came  and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  Then 
said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard;  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  find 

32 


250  FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XIII. 

8  none  ;  cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ?  And  he 
answering  said  unto  him  ;  Lord,  let   it  alone  this  year  also, 

9  till   I   shall  dig  about   it,    and  dung  it;   and  if  it  bear  fruit, 
well;  and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

ίο     And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sab- 

u  bath.     And  behold,  there  was  a  woman   which  had  a  spirit 

of  infirmity   eighteen  years  ;  and  was  bowed  together,  and 

12  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself.  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her ;  Woman,  thou  art 

13  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her ; 
and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and   glorified    God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath-day,  and  said 
unto  the  people  ;  There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work  ;  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 

15  sabbath-day.  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and  said ; 
Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 

16  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years, 

17  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  ?  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed  ; 
and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that 
were  done  by  him. 

is     Then  said  he  ;  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and 

19  whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  ?  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  garden ;  and  it 
grew,   and  waxed   a   great  tree,   and  the   fowls  of  the  air 

20  lodged    in   the  branches  of  it.  And   again   he  said  ; 

2i  Whereunto   shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  It  is  like 

leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid   in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

XIV. 

ι     And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the   house  of  one  of 
the  chief  Pharisees  to   eat  bread   on  the   sabbath-day,  that 

2  they  watched  him.     And  behold,   there  was  a   certain  man 

3  before   him  which  had  the   dropsy.     And  Jesus  answering, 
spake  unto  the  lawyers   and  Pharisees,  saying ;  Is  it  lawful 

4  to  heal   on  the   sabbath-day  ?  And  they  held   their  peace, 
s  And   he  took  him,  and  healed  him  and  let  him  go.     And  he 

answered  them,  saying  ;  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fall  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway  pull  him  out  on 


FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  251 

LUKE  XIV. 

6  the  sabbath-day  ?  And  they  could  not  answer  him  again  to 

7  these  things.  And   he   put  forth   a  parable  to   those 

which  were  bidden,   when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out 

8  the  chief  rooms,  saying  unto  them  ;  When  thou  art  bidden 
of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room  ; 
lest  a  more   honourable  man  than  thou   be  bidden   of  him  ; 

9  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come  and  say  to  thee  ;  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  low- 

io  est  room.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in 
the  lowest  room,  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he 
may  say  unto  thee ;  Friend,  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt 
thou  have  worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat 

li  with  thee.     For  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ; 

12  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted.  Then 

said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him  ;  When  thou  makest  a  din- 
ner or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor   thy  rich   neighbours  ;  lest  they  also  bid 

13  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when 
thou  makest  a    feast,  call   the  poor,   the  maimed,    the  lame, 

14  the  blind  ;  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  for  they  cannot  recom- 
pense thee  ;  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrec- 

15  tion    of    the    just.    And    when    one    of   them    that 

sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him  j 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him  ;  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper, 

17  and  bade  many.  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  supper-time,  to 
say  to  them  that  were  bidden  ;  Come,  for  all  things  are  now 

18  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  ex- 
cuse. The  first  said  unto  him  ;  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and   see  it ;  I  pray  thee,  have 

19  me  excused.  And  another  said  ;  I  have  bought  five  yoke 
of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them  ;  I  pray  thee,  have  me  ex- 

20  cused.     And  another  said  ;  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 
2i  fore  I  cannot  come.     So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his 

lord  these  things.     Then  the   master  of  the  house,  being 

angry,   said  to  his  servant ;  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 

and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in   hither  the  poor,  and  the 
32  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind.     And  the  servant  said  • 

Lord,  it  is  done   as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
S3  room.     And  the   lord   said   unto  the    servant ;  Go  out  into 

the  highways   and  hedges,   and   compel   them  to  come  in 
24  that  my  house  may  be  filled.     For  I  say   unto    you,  that 

none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden,  shall  taste  of  my 

supper. 


252         FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XIV. 

25  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him  ;  and  he  turned, 

26  and  said  unto  them  ;  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not 
his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disci- 

27  pie.     And   whosoever  doth  not   bear  his   cross   and  come 

28  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple,  For  which  of  you 
intending  to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  counteth 

29  the  cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it  ?  lest  haply 
after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  it, 

30  all   that  behold  it   begin   to  mock   him,   saying;  This   man 
3i  began  to  build,  and  was   not  able  to  finish.     Or   what  king 

going  to  make  war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him   that  cometh  against  him   with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 

33  an  ambassage,  and  desirelh  conditions  of  peace.  So  like- 
wise, whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh   not  all  that  he 

34  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Salt  is  good  ;  but  if  the  salt 

35  have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?  It  is 
neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dung-hill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

51     Then  drew  near  unto  him  all  the   publicans  and  sinners, 

2  for  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured, 
saying  ;    This    man    receiveth    sinners,    and    eateth    with 

3  them.      And    he    spake    this    parable    unto  them,   saying ; 

4  What  man  of  you  having  a  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,   doth   not   leave  the   ninety  and   nine  in   the   wilder- 

5  ness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost  until  he  find  it  ?  And 
when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoic- 

6  ing ;  and  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them  ;  Rejoice  with  me, 

7  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you, 
that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons  which 

8  need    no    repentance.    Either   what    woman  having 

ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently,  till  she  find 

9  it  ?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours   together,   saying  ;  Rejoice   with  me  ;  for  I 

io  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.  Likewise,  I  say 
unto   you,   there   is  joy  in    the  presence   of  the   angels  of 

π  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth.  And  he  said ;  A 

12  certain  man  had  two  sons.     And  the  younger  of  them  said 


FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  253 

LUKE  XV. 

to  his  father  ;  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth    ίο    me.       And    he   divided    unto   them    his    living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  his  journey  into   a   far  country ;  and  there 

η  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when  he  had 
spent  all,  there  arose   a  mighty  famine  in  that  land  ;  and  he 

15  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a 
citizen  of  that   country  ;  and   he   sent  him  into  his  fields  to 

16, feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly  with  the 
husks   that  the   swine  did  eat  ;  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

π  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  said  ;  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare  !  and 

is  I  perish  here  with  hunger.  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and    will    say    unto    him  ;     Father,  I  have    sinned    against 

19  Heaven,  and  before  thee  ;  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 

20  thy  son  ;  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he 
arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion ;  and 

2t  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son 
said  unto  him  ;  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven  and 
in  thy  sight ;  and  am   no   more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants  ;  Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 

23  his  feet.     And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it;  and 

24  let  us  eat  and  be  merry  ;  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again  ;  he  was   lost,  and  is  found.    And  they  began  to 

25  be  merry.  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  ;  and  as  he 
came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dan- 

26  cing.     And   he   called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what 

27  these  things  meant.  And  he  said  unto  him  ;  Thy  brother  is 
come  ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he 

28  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not   go  in.     Therefore  came  his  father  out,  and  en- 

29  treated   him.     And  he   answering   said   to  his   father  ;  Lo 
these  many  years  do   I  serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I  at 
any  time  thy  commandment ;  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me 

30  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends.  But  as 
soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed   for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

3i  And   he  said  unto  him  ;  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
32  that  I  have  is  thine.     It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  mer- 
ry,  and  be  glad,  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 


254  FACT9  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XVI. 

ι  And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples  ;  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ;    and  the  same  was  accused 

2  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods.  And  he  called 
him,  and  said  unto  him ;  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee  ? 
give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no 

3  longer  steward.  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself; 
What  shall  I  do,  because  my  lord  taketh   away  from  me  the 

4  stewardship  ?  I  cannot  dig,  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  am  re- 
solved what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the   steward- 

5  ship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  So  he  called 
every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said   unto  the 

6  first ;  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ?  And  he  said ; 
A  hundred  measures  of  oil.     And  he  said  unto  him  ;    Take 

7  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  said 
he  to  another ;  And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said  ; 
A  hundred  measures   of  wheat.      And   he  said  unto  him ; 

8  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four-score.  And  the  lord  commend- 
ed the  unjust  steward,  because  he  had  done  wisely  ;  for  the 
children  of  this  world  are  in  their  generation  wiser  than   the 

9  children  of  light.  And  I  say  unto  you ;  Make  to  your- 
selves friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness  ;  that  when 
ye  fail,  they  may   receive  you   into   everlasting   habitations. 

ίο  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much  ;    and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the   least,   is  unjust  also  in 

li  much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous   mammon,    who    will   commit   to    your    trust  the  true 

12  riches  °l  and  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another  man's,  who  shall  give   you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters ;  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were   covetous,  heard    all 

15  these  things  ;  and  they  derided  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them  ;  Ye  are  they  which  justify  yourselves  before  men  ; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  ;     for  that  which  is  highly  es- 

16  teemed  among  men,  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  ;  since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every   man  presseth   into 

π  it.     And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass,  than   one 

is  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail.       Whosoever  putteth  away  his  wife, 

and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery  ;    and  whosoever 

marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from  her  husband  committeth 

19  adultery.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was 


PACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  255 

LUKE  XVI. 

clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 

20  day.      And    there  was   a   certain  beggar  named   Lazarus, 

21  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be 
fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  ; 

22  moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham's  bosom.      The  rich  man  also  died  and  was 

23  buried.  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments, 
and   seeth  Abraham  afar  off,   and   Lazarus  in   his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said  ;  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I   am  tormented  in  this 

25  flame.  But  Abraham  said  ;  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil 
things  ;  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and   thou   art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great 
gulf  fixed,  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you, 
cannot,  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,   that  would  come   from 

27  thence.     Then  he  said  ;    I  pray  thee   therefore,  father,  that 

28  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house  ;  for  I  have 
five  brethren  ;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest   they   also 

29  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham  saith  unto  him ; 
They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;     let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said  ;    Nay,  father  Abraham  ;  but  if  one  went   unto 
3i  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.      And  he   said  unto 

him  ;  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will 
they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

17  Then  said  he  unto  the  disciples ;  It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come  ;  but  woe  unto  him  through   whom 

a  they  come  !  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hang- 
ed about  his  neck,  and  he   cast  into   the   sea,  than   that  he 

a  should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones.  Take  heed  to  your- 
selves.   If  thy  brother  trespass   against  thee,   rebuke 

4  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  trespass 
against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day 
turn  again,  saying  ;    I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the   Lord  ;    Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  ;  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine-tree  ;  Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;  and  it  should 

7  obey  you.  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant  ploughing,  or 
feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  from  the 

8  field  ;  Go  immediately  and  sit  down  to  meat  °l     Will  he  not 


256  FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,  OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE. 

LUKE  XVII. 

rather  say  unto  him  ;  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and 
gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken  j 
9  and  afterward  thou  shall  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth  he  thank  that 
servant,  because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  ?  I 
10  trow  not.  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded  you,  say  ;  We  are  unprofitable 
servants  ;  we  have  done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

20  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he    answered  them  and  said  ; 

21  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation  ;  neither 
shall    they  say ;   Lo    here,    or,    lo  there  ;     for    behold,    the 

22  kingdom  of   God  is    within  you.  And    he    said    unto 

the  disciples  ;  The  days  will  come,  when   ye  shall  desire  to 
see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man  ;  and    ye  shall    not 

23  see  it.     And  they  shall  say  to  you  ;  See  here,  or,  see  there  ; 

24  go  not  after  them,  nor  follow  them.  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his 

25  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 

26  of  this  generation.     And  as  it   was  in    the  days  of  Noe,  so 

27  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  did 
eat,  they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage, until  the   day  that  Noe   entered  into  the  ark  ;  and  the 

28  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  also  as  it 
was  in  the   days  of   Lot ;  they  did  eat,  they   drank,   they 

29  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ;  but  the  same 
day  that  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone 

so  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all ;  even  thus  shall  it  be 

3i  in  the  day  when   the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.     In  that  day, 

he  which  shall  be  upon    the  house-top,  and  his  stuff  in  the 

house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it  away  ;  and  he  that 

32  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  return  back.     Remember 

33  Lot's  wife.     Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose 

34  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life,  shall  preserve  it.  I  tell 
you  ;  In  that  night  there    shall  be  two   men  in  one  bed  ; 

35  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  Two  women 
shall  be  grinding  together ;  the  one   shall  be  taken  and  the 

37  other  left.  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him  ; 
Where,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  ;  Wheresoever 
the    body  is,  thither    Avill  the    eagles   be    gathered    togeth- 

18  er.  And    he    spake    a  parable    unto    them    to    this 

2  end,  that  men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint,  saying ; 
There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither 


FACTS  AND  DISCOURSES,   OF  UNCERTAIN  DATE.  257 

LUKE*XVIII. 

3  regarded  man.  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city  ;  and 
she  came  unto  him,  saying  ;  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while.     But  afterward  he  said  within 

5  himself;  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man;  yet, 
because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her  ;  lest  by 

β  her  continual   coming  she  weary  me.     And  the  Lord  said  ; 

7  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him,  though  he 

8  bear  long  with  them  ?  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them 
speedily.  Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they   were  righteous,  and    despised  others  ; 

ίο  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Phar- 
li  isee,  and  the  other  a  publican.     The  Pharisee  stood  by  him- 
self, and  prayed   thus  ;  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other   men  are,   extortioners,  unjust,   adulterers,  or    even  as 

12  this  publican.     I   fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all 

13  that  I  possess.  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven  ;  but  smote  upon 

η  his  breast,  saying  ;  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  I  tell 
you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than 
the  other ;  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abas- 
ed ;  and  he  thathumbleth  himself  shall  be  exaltedt 


33 


CALENDAR  OF  OUR  LORD'S  MINISTRY. 


A.  D.  29.* 


Jan. 

20.  Jesus  is  baptized  and  retires  to  the  desert. 

Mar. 

2.  The  Priests  and  Levites  come  to  the  Baptist. 

3.  Christ  returns  to  him,  at  Bethabara. 

4.  John  and  Andrew  follow  Jesus. 

5.  Our  Lord  calls  Philip  and  Nathanael. 

y6-8.  The  marriage  festival  at  Cana.     Our  Lord's  first  miracle. 
9.  Jesus  goes  to  Capernaum. 

19-25.  First  Passover.      Christ  drives  the  traders  from  the  Temple ; 
converses  with  Nicodemus. 

26.  Our  Lord  goes  into  the  neighbouring  country. 
Apr. 

9.f  The  walk  through  the  corn-fields. 
20.  Conference  at  Sychar  with  the  Samaritan  woman. 

27.  Jesus  at  Cana  cures  the  sick  youth  at  Capernaum. 
May. 

8  - 14.  Pentecost.    Jesus  at  Jerusalem. 
14.f  Cure  of  the  infirm  man  at  Bethesda. 


"*  The  reader  is  requested  to  observe,  that  the  dates  in  this  Calendar  are,  to  a 
considerable  degree,  conjectural ;  but  that  the  order  ot  the  events  does  not 
depend  upon  the  correctness  of  them.  The  dates  of  the  Passover  (and  conse- 
quently of  the  other  Festivals)  have  been  ascertained  by  calculation ;  and 
admitting  their  accuracy,  sufficient  accuracy  may  have  been  obtained  in  adapt- 
ing English  dates  to  the  following  arrangement.  In  a  few  cases,  besides  the 
Festivals,  this  adaptaticn  is  founded  on  express  testimony ;  but  more  usually  it 
is  founded  on  a  calculation  of  the  time  necessary  for  the  several  events. — 
Hence  the  dates  can  only  be  an  approximation  to  the  truth ;  but  if  they  prove 
consistent  with  internal  evidence,  and  with  what  external  evidence  we  possess, 
they  will  materially  assist  the  mind  in  forming  a  distinct  view  of  the  order  of 
events,  and  in  retracing  the  several  parts  of  it." 

t  Jewish  Sabbaths. 


CALENDAR    OF    OUR    LORD'S    MINISTRY.  259 

A.  D.  29. 

May. 

15.  Christ  departs  into  Galilee,  spending  the  time  during  Herod's  resid- 

ing in  Galilee,  and  during  the  intense  heat  of  the  summer 
months,  in  comparative  retirement,  till  the  Feast  of  Tab- 
ernacles. 

Sept. 

13  - 19.  Feast  of  Tabernacles ;  a  little  before  which  the  Baptist  was  im- 
prisoned by  Herod. 

16.  Jesus  reaches  Jerusalem. 

19.  The  Great  Day  of  the  Feast. 

20.f  Restoration  of  the  blind  man.  (Ν.  B.  This  day  was  a  Sabbath  by 
Lev.  xxiii.  39.)  After  this  miracle  Christ  immediately  return- 
ed to  Galilee,  and  begins  his  public  freaching  there. 

23.  The  call  of  Peter,  Andrew,  James,  and  John. 

24.f  Cure  of  the  dsemoniac,  Peter's  wife's  mother,  &c. 

25.  First  Progress  through  Galilee  ;  at  the  close  of  which, 

Oct. 

16.  Our  Lord  delivers  his  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  heals  the  leper,  &c. 

17.  The  widow's  son  raised  from  the  dead. 

20.  Christ  returns  to  the  Lake,  and  stills  the  storm. 

21.  The  demoniacs  cured  in  the  land  of  Gadara. 

23.  The  cure  of  the  paralytic.     Call  of  Matthew. 

24.  Christ  at  Matthew's  house  ;  raises  the  daughter  of  Ja'irus,  &c. 

25.  Second  Progress  through  Galilee. 

26.  Christ  chooses  the  Twelve  Apostles. 
Nov. 

10.  Mission  of  the  Apostles. 
12.  The  disciples  of  the  Baptist  come  to  Christ. 

17.  Mission  of  the  Seventy.  About  this  time  our  Lord  delivered  the 
parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  ;  and  cured  the  ten  lepers. 

25.  The  visit  of  Martha  and  Mary  at  Bethany. 

26.  Christ  again  rejected  by  the  Jews,  at  the  Feast  of  Dedication ;  and 
=?e  immediately  retires  to  Bethany,  in  Peraea.  In  this  district  he 
A.  D.       appears  to  have  spent  the  whole  of  December,  and  to  near  the 

30.  close  of  January,  A.  D.  30.     Before  the  end  of  his  sojourn  in 

Persea,  the  Seventy  returned  to  him,  with  some  of  the  Twelve. 

Jan. 

27.  Our  Lord  leaves  the  Persea  for  Bethany. 

28.  Christ  raises  Lazarus,  and  soon  after  retires  to  Ephraim. 
Feb. 

18.f  Cure  of  the  man  with  the  withered  hand ;  about  which  time  the 
Baptist  -vaas  beheaded  :  and  about  the  beginning  of  March  the 
rest  of  the  Apostles  return. 

Mar. 
5.  The  feeding  of  the  Five  Thousand. 


260  CALENDAR    OF    OUR    LORu's    MINISTRY. 

A.  D.  30. 

Mar. 
6.  Jesus  discourses  in  Capernaum ;  and  works  miracles  in  Gennesaret. 
He  afterwards  goes  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
and  returns  through  the  Decapolis  to  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Lake. 

14.  The  miracle  of  the  Four  Thousand. 

15.  Jesus  crosses  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Magdala  to  Bethsaida  in 

Galilee,  and  restores  sight  to  the  blind  man. 
18.  Peter's  avowal  of  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus,  near  Caesarea  Philippi. 
25.f  The  Transfiguration. 

27.  The  tribute-money  demanded  at  Capernaum. 

28.  Our  Lord's  departure  from  Galilee  :  he  enters  Samaria,  and 

passes  over  into  the  Persea. 
31.  The  visit  of  Zacchseus  at  Jericho. 
April. 
l.f  Our  Lord  arrives  at  Bethany. 

2.  Sunday.     Entry  into  Jerusalem.     Voice  in  the  Temple. 

3.  Monday.     The  barren  fig-tree.     The  Temple  again  cleared. 

4.  Tuesday.     Discourses  with  the  Rulers,  Herodians,  Sadducees,  &c. 

5.  Wednesday.    On  the  Mount  of  Olives,  Christ  foretells  the  destruction 

of  the  Temple.     Supper  at  Bethany. 

6.  Thursday.     Jesus  eats  the  Passover. 

7.  Friday.    The  Crucifixion. 

8.f  Saturday.     The  Jews  seal  the  sepulchre  and  set  a  watch. 
9.  Lord's  Day.    The  Resurrection.    Jesus  goes  to  Emmaus. 

16.  Lord's  Day.     Our  Lord  appears  to  Thomas,  &c. 
May. 

11.  The  Ascension. 


0-  tf2L, 


